express_v yet_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v at_o least_o dissemble_a and_o consequent_o the_o arian_n faction_n prevail_v in_o power_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1._o julian_n make_v caesar._n 2.3_o lupicinus_n governor_n of_o britain_n recall_v gumoharius_n succeed_v he_o 4_o the_o scot_n invade_v britain_n now_o first_o name_v 1._o constantius_n to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o create_v gallus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n annilalianus_fw-la caesar_n &_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantina_n send_v he_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o govern_v there_o but_o three_o year_n after_o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n julian_n young_a brother_n to_o gallus_n 361._o afterward_o call_v the_o apostate_n who_o he_o send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o gaul_n to_o repress_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o government_n trouble_v arise_v in_o britain_n 360._o he_o send_v over_o lupicinus_n to_o compose_v they_o these_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n say_v marcellinus_n which_o waste_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o northern_a province_n border_v on_o they_o lupicinus_n therefore_o strengthen_v his_o army_n with_o auxiliary_a company_n of_o the_o heruli_n batavian_o and_o maesian_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n take_v ship_v at_o bulloign_n bononia_n in_o gaul_n and_o land_v at_o richborow_n rutupiae_n a_o sea-town_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o london_n there_o intend_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o proceed_v 3._o but_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o perform_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o reason_n that_o julian_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o constantius_n he_o shall_v practice_v his_o army_n against_o he_o whereupon_o stop_v all_o passage_n from_o gaul_n into_o britain_n he_o recall_v lupicinus_n and_o in_o his_o place_n send_v for_o general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n gumoharius_n 4._o but_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n of_o his_o the_o scot_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n root_v themselves_o so_o firm_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o daily_a increase_n they_o in_o after_o age_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n hereto_o pertain_v that_o passage_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la â—6_z it_o must_v be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o when_o nele_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ireland_n the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v king_n of_o ulster_n pass_v over_o in_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n whence_o a_o people_n descend_v from_o they_o call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n scot_n do_v inhabit_v that_o coâ—â—er_n to_o these_o time_n now_o this_o prince_n call_v nele_n the_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n reign_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o bishop_n usher_n collect_v from_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n mention_v by_o marcellinus_n be_v the_o same_o which_o giraldus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v the_o elder_a be_v that_o reuda_n of_o who_o s._n beda_n write_v say_v in_o process_n of_o time_n britain_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n 1._o who_o seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n these_o come_n out_o of_o ireland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o captain_n reuda_n partly_o by_o friendship_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sword_n possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o their_o captain_n reuda_n they_o be_v call_v dalreudini_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o any_o ancient_a author_n which_o argue_v that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n yet_o say_v camden_n scotis_n it_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o enlarge_v their_o seat_n beyond_o the_o corner_n of_o which_o they_o first_o take_v possession_n but_o afterward_o they_o invade_v the_o pict_n and_o in_o many_o battle_n almost_o whole_o consume_v they_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o civil_a contention_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruine_v and_o after_o that_o time_n all_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n take_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o british_a bishop_n orthodox_n s._n hilary_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3.4_o of_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n 8._o 1._o though_o our_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n and_o after_o he_o s._n beda_n do_v relate_v that_o catholic_a peace_n and_o unity_n remain_v in_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_o persecution_n till_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n impiety_n rage_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o that_o this_o infection_n do_v not_o spread_v much_o in_o this_o isle_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n hilary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o to_o the_o german_a 361._o gallic_a and_o british_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o during_o his_o tedious_a exile_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n saturninus_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o false_a suggestion_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o gaul_n into_o phrigia_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n 2._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o congratulat_v with_o this_o island_n for_o its_o freedom_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n frâ—gm_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o heretical_a profession_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o they_o moreover_o courageous_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o threaten_n of_o their_o neighbour_n saturninus_n to_o intimidate_v they_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a almost_o all_o the_o empire_n over_o that_o their_o example_n induce_v some_o even_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n declare_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o impiety_n and_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o they_o profess_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o though_o a_o banish_a man_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o gaul_n 3._o among_o these_o orthodox_n british_a bishop_n to_o who_o s._n hilary_n write_v several_a author_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n before_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n since_o we_o find_v osius_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n sardica_n and_o sirmium_n to_o have_v live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o spain_n his_o country_n general_o produce_v not_o so_o long-lived_a person_n as_o britain_n to_o this_o restitutus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o bale_n attribute_v the_o write_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o s._n hilary_n and_o pitsaeus_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o illustrious_a british_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o book_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o say_v restitutus_n die_v 1294._o who_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v theodowin_n renown_v in_o history_n by_o his_o name_n only_o and_o see_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n kebius_n teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n 3.4_o make_a bishop_n of_o anglesey_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o go_v into_o ireland_n baptise_n s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_n 1._o another_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o
through_o woody_a and_o marish_a place_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o a_o island_n where_o he_o see_v a_o solitary_a place_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o his_o habitation_n he_o present_o fix_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o without_o delay_n wonderful_o grow_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o fresh_a leaf_n there_o therefore_o saint_n benignus_n resolve_v to_o abide_v to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o witness_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctity_n remain_v flourish_v with_o green_a bough_n near_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o same_o author_n further_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o by_o another_o miracle_n god_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o other_o austeritye_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ibid._n although_o say_v he_o that_o solitary_a place_n separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n be_v very_o opportune_a and_o proper_a for_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n yet_o one_o incommodity_n it_o have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o water_n near_o so_o that_o young_a pincius_n be_v compel_v every_o day_n to_o fetch_v water_n almost_o three_o mile_n off_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o partly_o through_o weariness_n but_o principal_o through_o suggestion_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o grow_v dishearten_v which_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v ofttimes_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o labour_n he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n humble_o and_o hearty_o beseech_v our_o lord_n to_o open_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o spring_n of_o water_n which_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v his_o necessity_n after_o which_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n he_o give_v his_o staff_n to_o young_a pincius_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n full_a of_o reed_n and_o there_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o staff_n he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n find_v water_n so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o they_o the_o child_n obey_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o strike_v the_o ground_n three_o time_n make_v three_o hole_n in_o it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o immediate_o a_o fountain_n gush_v forth_o from_o whence_o to_o this_o day_n a_o brook_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o be_v supply_v which_o be_v both_o good_a for_o fish_v and_o healthful_a likewise_o for_o many_o infirmity_n the_o same_o narration_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o capgrave_n benigno_n who_o call_v the_o island_n in_o which_o s._n benignus_n live_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ferramere_n 22._o bishop_n usher_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o our_o british_a historian_n touch_v s._n benignus_n his_o come_n into_o britain_n collect_v likewise_o from_o ancient_a irish_a writer_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n relinquish_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o armagh_n and_o retire_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o six-hundred_n and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v to_o glastenbury_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o care_n of_o thurstin_n then_o abbott_n the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n 87._o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n many_o irish_a saint_n in_o cornwall_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n piran_n and_o s._n cadocus_n there_o 1._o the_o example_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o s._n benignus_n be_v imitate_v by_o many_o other_o irish_a saint_n which_o to_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a vacancy_n from_o worldly_a affair_n retire_v into_o britain_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o austerity_n and_o contemplation_n and_o in_o britain_n the_o province_n whither_o they_o most_o frequent_o betake_v themselves_o be_v cornwall_n insomuch_o as_o camden_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v iâ—_n that_o the_o people_n of_o cornwall_n have_v always_o bear_v such_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o irish_a saint_n uhich_v retire_v thither_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n in_o that_o province_n have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o memory_n there_o be_v s._n buriens_fw-la dedicate_v to_o a_o irish_a religious_a woman_n of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v the_o town_n of_o s._n jie_n so_o call_v from_o s._n jia_n a_o woman_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o come_v thither_o from_o ireland_n there_o be_v s._n colomb_n name_v not_o from_o s._n columbanus_n as_o some_o historian_n erroneous_o imagine_v but_o from_o a_o irish_a s._n colomba_n as_o the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v s._n merven_n s._n erben_n s._n eval_n s._n wen_n s._n enedor_n and_o many_o other_o place_n all_o which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o irish_a saint_n 2._o but_o one_o special_a irish_a saint_n be_v there_o venerate_v to_o who_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o place_n be_v here_o due_a that_o be_v s._n piran_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n kiaran_n concern_v who_o b._n usher_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n thus_o write_v 718._o that_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o rome_n christian_n religion_n be_v most_o true_o teach_v and_o faithfally_o practise_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o travel_v thither_o where_o be_v arrive_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a and_o there_o he_o remain_v twenty_o year_n read_v divine_a scripture_n many_o book_n of_o which_o he_o gather_v together_o and_o learn_v ecclesiastical_a rule_n with_o all_o diligence_n he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o ireland_n thirty_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o sanctorum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la the_o first-born_a of_o all_o their_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credibile_fw-la that_o four_o bishop_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v have_v be_v send_v into_o that_o island_n before_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n who_o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a apostle_n of_o that_o country_n 453._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o which_o preach_v christ_n in_o ireland_n mart._n pirano_n 3_o more_o probable_o the_o author_n of_o s._n pirans_n life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n patrick_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o first_o preach_v there_o and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v gâ—d_a progress_n by_o s._n patrick_n example_n s._n piran_n and_o many_o other_o inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lead_v a_o eremitical_a life_n among_o who_o be_v s._n bredan_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o omit_v other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o same_o author_n write_v concern_v the_o motive_n induce_v s._n piran_n to_o retire_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n into_o britain_n s._n piran_n say_v he_o call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o ibid._n my_o brethren_n and_o belove_a child_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v ireland_n and_o go_v into_o cornwall_n in_o britain_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n i_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o discourse_v unto_o they_o he_o sail_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o build_v a_o mansion_n for_o himself_o and_o many_o miracle_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o he_o among_o the_o people_n at_o last_o infirmity_n of_o body_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o of_o which_o he_o languish_v call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o copious_o instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o command_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v down_o into_o it_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o there_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o with_o great_a glory_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v in_o cornwall_n towards_o the_o northern_a severn_n sea_n fifteen_o mile_n from_o petrock-stow_a padstow_n five_o and_o twenty_o from_o mousehole_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n thus_o declare_v danmosâ—â—â—_n a_o more_o spacious_a region_n hence_o run_v east_n ward_n the_o coast_n whereof_o wind_n nor_o thward_o
zealous_a apologist_n for_o concupiscence_n show_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o penetrate_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o poor_a superficial_a conception_n have_v those_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o precept_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n least_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_v hereat_o for_o none_o but_o perfect_a soul_n know_v how_o imperfect_a they_o be_v none_o but_o such_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o vigorous_o contradict_v or_o to_o discover_v its_o pernicious_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o intrude_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o seeking_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o even_o our_o best_a action_n so_o persuade_v unwarie_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v many_o yea_o most_o of_o their_o action_n when_o his_o love_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v right_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o censure_v happy_a soul_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o aspire_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n show_v such_o severity_n and_o rigour_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n these_o patron_n of_o sensuality_n will_v then_o understand_v that_o such_o austerity_n of_o they_o consider_v their_o divine_a vocation_n be_v not_o in_o they_o mere_o voluntary_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o a_o internal_a light_n and_o inward_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n require_v they_o from_o they_o since_o without_o such_o violence_n exercise_v against_o nature_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v fail_v in_o their_o only_a necessary_a design_n of_o attain_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n 42._o another_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a exercise_n of_o these_o perfect_a soul_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v by_o such_o censurer_n that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n this_o be_v their_o uncessant_a practice_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a prayer_n or_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n without_o any_o interruption_n even_o scarce_o in_o sleep_n now_o a_o disbeleif_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v more_o rational_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o also_o only_o in_o choice_n and_o perfect_o retire_a soul_n all_o alien_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o it_o require_v a_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o superior_n or_o directour_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 43._o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o esteem_n with_o they_o be_v such_o a_o tedious_a loud_a impetuous_a and_o uncivil_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o they_o see_v practise_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a artificial_a sleight_n and_o facility_n easy_o obtain_v by_o custom_n and_o a_o quick_a imagination_n and_o may_v be_v in_o perfection_n practise_v by_o person_n full_a of_o all_o inordinate_a sensual_a revenge_n full_a and_o immortified_a passion_n neither_o can_v this_o prayer_n possible_o be_v uninterrupted_n since_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o corporal_a exercise_n employ_v the_o sensible_a faculty_n principal_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n on_o his_o most_o favour_a saint_n exclude_v all_o image_n of_o the_o fancy_n yea_o and_o intime_fw-la all_o perceptible_a actuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o simple_a elevation_n of_o the_o will_n without_o any_o force_n at_o all_o yet_o with_o admirable_a efficacy_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v in_o time_n become_v continual_a so_o as_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v now_o to_o dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o such_o prayer_n there_o be_v previous_o require_v a_o entire_a calmness_n and_o even_o death_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o perfect_a purity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n &_o a_o entire_a abstraction_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o divine_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v perfect_o understand_v and_o accomplish_v what_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v say_v pray_v continual_o pray_v without_o cease_v 44._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v a_o perfect_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o mortification_n divine_a love_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o all_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v comprehend_v have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v explain_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sense_n sublime_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a whereas_o proud_a sinful_a soul_n for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v unto_o they_o a_o meaning_n base_a unworthy_a terrestrial_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o presume_v to_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o see_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o a_o more_o potent_a grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 45._o hitherto_o i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a narration_n of_o action_n and_o event_n be_v not_o probable_o obnoxious_a to_o quarrel_v or_o controversy_n yet_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n but_o seldom_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o controversy_n unity_n in_o judgement_n peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 46._o all_o though_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contexture_n of_o it_o it_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o annal_n for_o it_o proceed_v consequent_o and_o orderly_o from_o year_n to_o year_n except_o when_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o commodious_a not_o to_o frame_v it_o one_o entire_a piece_n without_o any_o separation_n except_o of_o year_n as_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n use_v to_o be_v compose_v but_o follow_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n eusebius_n theodoret_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n to_o divide_v it_o into_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o premise_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o such_o frequent_a pause_n the_o reader_n mind_n will_v receive_v some_o refreshment_n and_o his_o memory_n a_o considerable_a benefit_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o occurrent_n of_o time_n and_o action_n of_o person_n not_o too_o often_o interrupt_v and_o deliver_v piecemeal_o that_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o once_o then_o belong_v precise_o to_o each_o year_n 47._o the_o history_n consist_v of_o thirty_o five_o book_n comprehend_v such_o occurrent_n principal_o regard_v god_n church_n as_o happen_v in_o our_o island_n during_o four_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o divide_v in_o to_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n in_o eight_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n have_v be_v first_o discover_v and_o after_o ward_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o a_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o begin_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o second_o part_n in_o four_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o britain_n have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o native_a king_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o the_o three_o part_n in_o thirteen_o book_n relate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v invade_v britain_n chase_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o settle_v in_o it_o seven_o principality_n call_v the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n which_o
last_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o the_o last_o part_n in_o ten_o book_n pursue_v the_o same_o subject_n after_o that_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n have_v subdue_v the_o rest_n bring_v england_n into_o a_o monarchy_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v govern_v by_o saxon_n or_o danish_n king_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o in_o which_o the_o saxon_a race_n end_v in_o harold_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king-dom_a entire_o conquer_v by_o the_o norman_n 48._o moreover_o for_o the_o reader_n ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o page_n the_o name_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o occurrent_n there_o relate_v happen_v and_o thereto_o be_v add_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n with_o one_o glance_n may_v see_v where_o he_o be_v and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o what_o age_n he_o then_o converse_v 49._o in_o the_o last_o place_n gratitude_n and_o even_a justice_n require_v from_o i_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o follow_a history_n as_o to_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a annalâ—_n not_o long_o since_o write_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a father_n f._n michael_n alford_n alias_o grifiith_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n true_a it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a monument_n and_o book_n more_o late_o publish_v as_o the_o monasticon_fw-la the_o ten_o historical_a writer_n the_o flores_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la gather_v with_o great_a diligence_n by_o the_o late_a most_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v several_a volume_n of_o manuscript_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o our_o rr._n ff_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n at_o douai_n i_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v considerable_a addition_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o correct_v several_a passage_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o general_a fabric_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 50._o yea_o moreover_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o though_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n a_o good_a inclination_n to_o supply_v a_o great_a defect_n by_o do_v right_a to_o our_o religion_n in_o furnish_v our_o country_n with_o a_o history_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n like_o this_o yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o avocation_n and_o principal_o a_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o patience_n necessary_a to_o one_o who_o shall_v search_v into_o so_o vast_a and_o confuse_a a_o mass_n of_o ancient_a monument_n requisite_a thereto_o i_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o excuse_v myself_o but_o when_o i_o save_v this_o discouragement_n remove_v by_o so_o able_a a_o hand_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n i_o then_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o effect_v what_o before_o i_o only_o wish_v or_o but_o faint_o purpose_v 51._o in_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o not_o myself_o only_o but_o all_o catholic_n yea_o our_o whole_a nation_n have_v to_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a father_n for_o his_o unwearied_a labour_n in_o restore_v and_o with_o such_o advantage_n represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o on_o a_o magnificent_a threater_n all_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o nation_n once_o more_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v their_o glorious_a gest_n i_o will_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v to_o his_o memory_n a_o pyramid_n answer_v his_o merit_n but_o that_o task_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o skilful_a hand_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o occurrent_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o principal_a ornament_n i_o must_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o prepare_v as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a these_o few_o material_n for_o his_o monument_n 52._o r._n father_n michael_n alford_n have_v certain_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o two_o endowment_n which_o constitute_v a_o excellent_a historian_n learning_n and_o fidelity_n the_o former_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o annal_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o more_o divine_a original_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n 53._o his_o philosophy_n he_o hear_v at_o sevill_n in_o spain_n and_o his_o divinity_n at_o lâ—vain_n in_o brabant_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o our_o english_a gentry_n and_o merchant_n which_o frequent_v that_o port_n after_o this_o five_o year_n more_o he_o pass_v with_o great_a and_o general_a approbation_n in_o the_o penitenciariae_fw-la at_o rome_n where_o also_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o profession_n of_o four_o vow_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o liege_n to_o be_v companion_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o master_n of_o novice_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v superior_a at_o gaâ—â—t_n that_o employment_n end_v he_o be_v direct_v missioner_n into_o england_n at_o a_o season_n when_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n come_v thither_o cause_v a_o strict_a watch_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o port_n so_o that_o at_o dover_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o suspicion_n examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o his_o order_n convey_v to_o london_n but_o his_o person_n not_o answer_v the_o description_n give_v of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o queen_n intercession_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o a_o worthy_a family_n in_o leicester-shire_n there_o he_o constant_o live_v employ_v his_o time_n in_o assist_v his_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o that_o in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1652._o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o design_n of_o perfect_v his_o history_n where_o come_v to_o saint_n omar_n a_o linger_a fever_n seize_v on_o he_o be_v then_o near_a seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n which_o undermine_v and_o at_o last_o consume_v his_o decay_a natural_a strength_n 54._o great_a ability_n and_o learning_n will_v perpetuate_v one_o memory_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o unaccompanied_a with_o piety_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o swell_v the_o person_n with_o pride_n which_o can_v find_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n this_o venerable_a father_n know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o adorn_v his_o soul_n with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n so_o do_v he_o also_o a_o tender_a devotion_n to_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v a_o memorial_n divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o devout_a prayer_n and_o picture_n devise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cut_n at_o antwerp_n and_o disperse_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o his_o patron_n but_o also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o rebellious_a heresy_n which_o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a devotion_n be_v to_o lodge_v his_o soul_n every_o day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a wound_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o he_o desire_v four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o forget_v his_o pious_a exercise_n the_o last_o day_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o die_v in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o pious_a labour_n 55._o have_v now_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a monument_n name_v this_o reverend_a father_n alford_n as_o the_o principal_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v in_o he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o author_n requisite_a therein_o for_o not_o any_o have_v escape_v his_o search_n and_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quote_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n yet_o not_o abridge_n my_o own_o liberty_n of_o add_v more_o than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o or_o sometime_o make_v other_o inference_n from_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v 56._o and_o whereas_o among_o our_o
rudborn_n in_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n further_o show_v the_o special_a affection_n that_o king_n lucius_n bear_v to_o that_o church_n 126._o and_o the_o immunity_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o it_o the_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o perceive_v how_o by_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o replenishd_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o convert_v to_o a_o better_o use_v the_o possession_n and_o territory_n former_o possess_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o flamen_n transfer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o not_o only_o add_v more_o and_o large_a manor_n and_o land_n but_o advance_v they_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v before_o other_o he_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o build_v a_o little_a habitation_n a_o oratory_n dormitory_n and_o refectory_n for_o the_o monk_n design_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o entire_a build_n in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n and_o monk_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o monk_n who_o devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o constitute_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v denâ—tus_n the_o same_o excellent_a prince_n likewise_o resolve_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o farm_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o flamen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n together_o with_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n 5._o what_o those_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o thus_o declare_v f._n say_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n new_o found_v by_o he_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o dunwallo_n as_o moratius_n gildas_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n also_o testify_v be_v the_o sixteen_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a in_o his_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o enact_v law_n famous_a till_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n under_o the_o title_n of_o molmutian_a law_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o their_o idoll-god_n as_o likewise_o the_o high_a way_n lead_v to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o farm_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o husbandman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immunity_n of_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o malefactor_n shall_v seek_v refuge_n there_o he_o may_v safe_o depart_v though_o his_o adversary_n be_v present_a now_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n enjoy_v its_o possession_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n daily_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n though_o he_o fail_v somewhat_o in_o his_o chronology_n which_o defect_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 128._o who_o number_n exact_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o diocletian_a during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o monastery_n 6._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o these_o ancient_a monk_n be_v the_o foresay_a thomas_n rudburn_n will_v satisfy_v he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n faganus_n and_o duvianus_n fill_v that_o church_n with_o monk_n devout_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 7._o now_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n mark_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o of_o approve_a sanctity_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o monk_n which_o man_n as_o they_o receive_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o bless_a memory_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o retain_v the_o order_n of_o live_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o esteem_n that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o ancient_a monk_n aspire_v to_o other_o practice_n more_o sublime_a for_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n so_o austere_a and_o with_o such_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o with_o so_o wonderful_a fervour_n they_o attend_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o the_o appetite_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o meat_n do_v interrupt_v their_o abstinence_n except_o every_o second_o or_o three_o day_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v food_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n but_o mere_a necessity_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o till_o after_o sunset_n so_o divide_v their_o time_n as_o to_o make_v the_o light_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o darkness_n the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n these_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o more_o perfect_a and_o sublime_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n thus_o cassianus_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o first_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_a dissipate_v they_o after_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n consecrate_v by_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o take_v its_o new_a name_n from_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o saint_n alban_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o which_o time_n the_o abbot_n be_v name_v deodatus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n mention_n it_o under_o that_o title_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o constantin_n flee_v thither_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tyrant_n not_o regard_v the_o sanctity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n take_v the_o son_n of_o mordred_n 543._o and_o murder_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o winchester_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n 9_o the_o same_o church_n afterward_o suffer_v another_o eclipse_n when_o the_o barbarous_a infidell-saxons_a profane_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o this_o island_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o saxon_n have_v by_o god_n mercy_n embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o former_o persecute_v repair_v with_o advantage_n all_o the_o ruin_n they_o have_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n call_v afterward_o de_fw-fr hida_n be_v restore_v with_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o thus_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n fortify_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n increase_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n secure_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o prelate_n against_o all_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n till_o by_o the_o schism_n avarice_n lust_n and_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o heathenish_a
wall_n separate_v from_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n dominion_n dio_fw-mi a_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n though_o he_o curious_o prosecute_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n through_o these_o country_n find_v only_o two_o nation_n in_o these_o part_n against_o who_o he_o fight_v the_o maeare_n and_o the_o caledonian_n to_o which_o say_v he_o all_o other_o name_n be_v refer_v as_o the_o vecturiones_n and_o deucalidonians_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a neighbour_a to_o that_o wall_n and_o the_o other_o possess_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o island_n to_o the_o northern_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o distinct_a nation_n here_o severus_n who_o be_v most_o ambitious_a to_o multiply_v his_o title_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v insert_v scoticus_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v ere_o long_o determine_v when_o that_o nation_n enter_v those_o part_n and_o when_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o province_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n true_a that_o such_o a_o prince_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o donaldus_n thaâ—_n who_o by_o rosierius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o ethodius_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n of_o britain_n not_o yet_o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o some_o one_o province_n there_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v a_o tradition_n likewise_o sufficient_o ground_v approve_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o his_o family_n and_o subject_n about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o a_o book_n write_v not_o above_o seven_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v 4._o as_o for_o fulgentius_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o fulgenius_n he_o be_v a_o southern_a britain_n not_o only_o a_o subject_a of_o king_n lucius_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o same_o royal_a family_n descend_v say_v boethius_n from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o who_o together_o with_o his_o king_n and_o kinsman_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o writer_n of_o book_n as_o dempster_n feign_v but_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o no_o marvel_n if_o after_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o family_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v their_o subject_n and_o flee_v to_o their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o caledonian_n britain_n beyond_o the_o wall_n 5._o fulgenius_n therefore_o be_v doubtless_o the_o first_o who_o instill_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o donaldus_n a_o love_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n which_o his_o kinsman_n king_n lucius_n have_v late_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n victor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v send_v authorize_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n and_o establish_v a_o church_n there_o this_o the_o king_n perform_v and_o according_o paschasius_fw-la with_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v send_v into_o those_o northern_a province_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o 6._o it_o seem_v the_o reputation_n of_o fulgenius_n his_o courage_n and_o conduit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o king_n donaldus_n make_v he_o general_n of_o the_o force_n with_o which_o he_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a province_n cause_v a_o terrible_a desolation_n there_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n he_o defeat_v his_o army_n and_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o follow_v he_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n hence_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o southern_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n himself_o think_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o authority_n necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o province_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o army_n so_o formidable_a that_o the_o maeate_n and_o caledonian_n make_v a_o offer_n to_o surrender_v themselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n ambitious_a of_o fame_n by_o a_o conquest_n of_o they_o enter_v their_o country_n where_o his_o chief_n difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v his_o enemy_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a mountain_n wood_n and_o marsh_n all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o roman_n become_v oft_o entangle_v in_o their_o march_n and_o sometime_o receive_v considerable_a defeat_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o advantage_n in_o number_n the_o roman_a army_n do_v not_o interrupt_v their_o progress_n till_o they_o have_v pierce_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o island_n confine_v on_o the_o northern_a sea_n there_o be_v no_o decisive_a battle_n at_o all_o fight_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v his_o exploit_n of_o march_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o never_o any_o enemy_n before_o have_v do_v to_o be_v so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o therefore_o assume_v among_o his_o other_o title_n that_o of_o britannicus_n which_o likewise_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n though_o only_a bassianus_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o invasion_n geta_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n to_o compose_v civil_a affair_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o noble_a and_o pious_a britain_n fulgenius_n he_o be_v say_v short_o after_o to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o york_n than_o the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o upon_o composition_n for_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o province_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o great_a part_n avoid_v any_o encounter_n with_o the_o roman_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a hostility_n 3._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n touch_v fulgenius_n be_v very_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o septimius_n severus_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o die_v at_o york_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o last_o year_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n and_o other_o story_n of_o he_o though_o confident_o report_v by_o some_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o martia_n the_o first_o wife_n of_o severus_n and_o that_o by_o he_o severus_n himself_o be_v slay_v be_v mere_a invention_n contrive_v to_o adorn_v a_o fable_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o how_o far_o severus_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n and_o of_o the_o wall_n build_v by_o he_o 3.4_o severus_n his_o ominous_a retreat_n to_o york_n and_o his_o death_n there_o and_o consecration_n by_o the_o roman_n 5._o his_o son_n leave_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o bassianus_n the_o elder_a murder_n his_o brother_n geta._n 6._o a_o sharp_a reply_n of_o a_o british_a lady_n to_o the_o empress_n julia._n 7._o a_o description_n of_o the_o caledonian_n pict_n by_o herodian_a 1._o severus_n though_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n and_o coin_a medal_n inscribe_v with_o britannica_fw-la victoria_fw-la be_v far_o from_o subdue_a those_o northern_a britain_n he_o write_v indeed_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o caledonian_n by_o covenant_n have_v yield_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n former_o possess_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o rampire_n renew_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v those_o nation_n from_o commerce_n with_o the_o civilise_a province_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n rather_o yield_v to_o the_o britain_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v former_o be_v subdue_v and_o gain_v by_o julius_n agricola_n and_o lollius_n vrbicus_n 2._o our_o famous_a historian_n s._n beda_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o wall_n 12._o or_o rather_o rampire_n of_o earth_n be_v raise_v by_o severus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o agricola_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v make_v his_o enclosure_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o two_o bay_n of_o edinborough_n and_o dunbritton_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rampire_n be_v place_v much_o more_o to_o the_o southward_n where_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n afterward_o have_v raise_v his_o wall_n now_o utter_o demolish_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o eden_n ituna_n in_o cumberland_n 18._o the_o length_n of_o which_o rampire_n be_v not_o as_o orosius_n relate_v as_o likewise_o s._n hierom_n and_o
s._n peter_n eutychianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n foelix_n who_o immediate_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n and_o in_o this_o year_n be_v consul_n aurelianus_n and_o bassus_n 2_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v this_o year_n appear_v evident_o out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o author_n familiar_o know_v to_o he_o 1._o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n say_v that_o god_n continue_v his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n 53._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o book_n and_o that_o the_o say_a number_n be_v double_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chronologist_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o since_o eusebius_n allow_v to_o his_o age_n little_a above_o sixty_o two_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o birth_n be_v in_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o this_o glorious_a prince_n will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o place_n likewise_o of_o his_o birth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n among_o historian_n for_o beside_o author_n of_o of_o good_a esteem_n 990._o as_o ferreolus_n locrius_n and_o thomas_n boziâ—s_v the_o public_a orator_n send_v from_o our_o king_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pertenna_n which_o b._n usher_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o college_n of_o vicar_n attend_v the_o choir_n at_o this_o day_n call_v bederne_a which_o heretofore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o follow_v time_n constantius_n have_v his_o chief_n residence_n there_o where_o at_o last_o he_o also_o die_v 4._o other_o there_o be_v which_o assign_n london_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o william_n stevenson_n in_o his_o description_n of_o london_n ground_v their_o opinion_n probable_o on_o this_o for_o that_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n he_o cause_v london_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n triâ—â—bant_n as_o camden_n affirm_v whereas_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o simon_n of_o durham_n report_n saint_n helena_n herself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n which_o say_v b._n usher_n 176._o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o medal_n stamp_v with_o her_o image_n which_o have_v frrequent_o be_v find_v under_o the_o say_a wall_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o constantin_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o mother_n before_o have_v be_v at_o câ—lâ—qestor_n huntingd._n about_o which_o also_o she_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o this_o be_v the_o city_n where_o her_o father_n usual_o reside_v and_o where_o constantius_n his_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o lay_v for_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n before_o constantius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v into_o those_o province_n upon_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o caledâ—nian_n britain_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v constantins_n birth_n in_o bythinia_n confâ—ted_v 1._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o write_v out_o of_o approve_a author_n either_o touch_v saint_n helena_n quality_n birth_n or_o country_n or_o constantins_n original_a be_v contradict_v especial_o by_o some_o greek_a historian_n particular_o cedrenus_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o authority_n though_o of_o no_o moment_n consider_v both_o their_o manifest_a fabulousnes_n in_o other_o matter_n their_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o this_o and_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o writing_n yet_o some_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o age_n do_v defer_v particular_o lipsius_n a_o person_n eminent_o skilled_a in_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o relation_n give_v by_o nicephorus_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n with_o helena_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o have_v be_v cruel_o waste_v by_o the_o persian_n parthian_n sarmatian_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n then_o emperor_n send_v constantius_n call_v by_o he_o constans_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o pacify_v he_o with_o kind_a speech_n and_o gift_n constantius_n in_o his_o way_n thither_o put_v in_o at_o a_o haven_n call_v drepanum_n in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o bay_n of_o nicomedia_n where_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n his_o host_n prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n a_o maid_n of_o great_a beauty_n to_o who_o constantius_n give_v for_o reward_v his_o royal_a vesture_n embroider_v with_o purple_a the_o same_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n constantius_n give_v a_o strict_a châ—â—ge_n to_o the_o maid_n father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n see_v the_o child_n well_o educate_v because_o say_v he_o in_o my_o sleep_n i_o see_v a_o sun_n against_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o westhern_a sea_n have_v then_o perform_v his_o embassy_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n another_o way_n where_o he_o be_v present_o create_v caesar_n together_o with_o galerius_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o story_n of_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 12._o may_v by_o many_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v confute_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o certain_a chronology_n for_o if_o constantin_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v create_v caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n whereas_o by_o eusebius_n his_o account_n who_o be_v inward_o know_v to_o he_o he_o be_v at_o lest_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v first_o design_v caesar_n and_o above_o thirty_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n mistake_v bythinia_n for_o britain_n and_o because_o afterward_o the_o town_n call_v drepanum_n be_v beautify_v by_o constantin_n and_o from_o his_o mother_n call_v helenepolis_n therefore_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n whereas_o beside_o many_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n the_o gallican_n orator_n who_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a panegyric_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantin_n and_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximian_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o ennoble_v britain_n with_o his_o birth_n 4_o notwithstanding_o in_o confirmation_n of_o nicephorus_n his_o relation_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o britain_n from_o be_v the_o place_n of_o constantins_n birth_n the_o learned_a lipsius_n adjoin_v a_o testimony_n of_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o very_a time_n who_o word_n be_v our_o lord_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pious_a happy_a and_o wise_a prince_n constantin_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o late_o deify_v constantin_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n who_o by_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v elect_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o tyrannical_a excess_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o slavery_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o a_o secure_a liberty_n and_o shake_v from_o our_o weary_a neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o captivity_n a_o prince_n who_o whilst_o he_o fight_v for_o our_o freedom_n be_v never_o desert_v by_o fortune_n though_o otherwise_o most_o instable_a in_o affair_n of_o war_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o from_o his_o almost_o infant_n year_n manage_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o authority_n have_v fortunate_o obtain_v he_o with_o wholesome_a moderation_n govern_v the_o roman_a world_n this_o noble_a character_n lipsius_n will_v needs_o apply_v to_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v far_o from_o britain_n at_o naisus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o illiricum_n or_o dardania_n confine_v to_o thrace_n 5._o but_o as_o m._n camden_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o lipsius_n declare_v which_o be_v further_a strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o r._n f._n michael_n alford_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o firmicus_n publish_v his_o book_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o dedicate_a it_o to_o mavortius_n lollianus_n by_o the_o title_n of_o proconsul_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o constantius_n so_o
by_o our_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o theatre_n on_o which_o those_o glorious_a champion_n s._n albanus_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la s._n julius_n s._n aaron_n and_o their_o associate_n afford_v to_o other_o christian_n a_o bless_a example_n of_o conquer_a the_o world_n and_o hell_n itself_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o who_o gest_n and_o suffering_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o history_n we_o shall_v consequent_o treat_v premise_v notwithstanding_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n reign_n dedicate_v their_o cruelty_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n etc._n etc._n in_o britain_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o several_a writer_n 1._o in_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o historian_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v much_o vary_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o many_o of_o they_o consign_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o these_o emperor_n reign_n in_o which_o their_o cruelty_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o height_n other_o to_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o but_o few_o to_o the_o beginning_n yet_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o several_a circumstance_n concern_v it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffering_n can_v well_v and_o convenient_o be_v assign_v to_o any_o but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o companion_n maximianus_n be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o therefore_o that_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n radulphus_fw-la david_n powell_n &c_n &c_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o thired_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n place_v it_o too_o late_a and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n harpsfeild_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o their_o account_n if_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v that_o constantius_n be_v remand_v into_o britain_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o government_n there_o be_v no_o persecution_n as_o be_v vit_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o all_o historian_n a_o prince_n of_o wonderful_a meekness_n humanity_n and_o benignity_n who_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n free_a from_o all_o injury_n and_o oppression_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o demolish_v any_o of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o chronologist_n constantius_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o which_o precede_v the_o time_n assign_v by_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o david_n powell_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la his_o itinerary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 5_o that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o when_o constantius_n chlorus_n reign_v in_o britain_n thus_o wrongful_o charge_v a_o virtuous_a innocent_a prince_n with_o their_o blood_n 4._o but_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o say_a writer_n account_v we_o must_v search_v other_o authority_n which_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o affix_v their_o martyrdom_n to_o this_o present_a three_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n when_o he_o assume_v maximian_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o authority_n do_v free_o offer_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n say_v express_o albaâ—â—â—_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n suffer_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o author_n who_o commemorate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n offa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o which_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n â—94_n be_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n to_o this_o account_n subscribe_v likewise_o matthew_n paris_n who_o record_v another_o open_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o add_v these_o word_n 1257._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n say_v he_o that_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o this_o time_n have_v pass_v nine_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n year_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o want_v thirty_o 5._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o s._n beda_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n for_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v imperfect_a there_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o seven_o chapter_n be_v find_v this_o passage_n 7._o final_o at_o that_o time_n britain_n be_v glorify_v by_o several_a man_n confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o same_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n s_o albanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o write_v cap._n that_o the_o britain_n preserve_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a the_o faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o imply_v that_o till_o then_o nothing_o have_v hinder_v its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a 6._o now_o have_v thus_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o immediate_o follow_v he_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o distinct_a relation_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v it_o ix_o chap._n chap_n 1._o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o christian_n in_o britain_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o return_n into_o britain_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v 9_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o his_o title_n of_o oeconomus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la 1._o the_o new_a emperor_n maximianus_n choose_v by_o diocletian_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n as_o resemblance_n in_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n to_o christian_n be_v not_o slow_a in_o publish_v his_o edict_n every_o where_o against_o they_o some_o he_o send_v into_o britain_n a_o province_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o edict_n have_v be_v publish_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o cause_v great_a terror_n among_o the_o poor_a christian_n 2._o upon_o this_o occasion_n most_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o amphibalus_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o return_v into_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o countryman_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o scottish_a writer_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o their_o bishop_n 2._o place_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o favourable_o receive_v by_o their_o king_n chrathlintus_n that_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 3._o that_o amphibalus_fw-la preach_v the_o faith_n in_o those_o northern_a province_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o no_o history_n or_o other_o monument_n do_v as_o yet_o mention_v the_o name_n either_o of_o scot_n or_o pict_n there_o therefore_o omit_v this_o controversy_n we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n write_v by_o a_o unknown_a author_n in_o very_o ancient_a time_n before_o beda_n relate_v the_o success_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_fw-la last_o voyage_n into_o britain_n how_o he_o happy_o bring_v s._n albanus_n to_o relinquish_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o that_o bless_a disciple_n of_o he_o though_o a_o neophyte_n scarce_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n prevent_v his_o master_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o but_o first_o shall_v be_v premise_v certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o two_o â—â—â—nts_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o other_o author_n and_o record_n may_v render_v the_o follow_a narration_n more_o
monument_n of_o antiquity_n preserve_v by_o our_o countryman_n capgrave_n the_o faithfullnes_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v we_o see_v attest_v by_o other_o historian_n also_o of_o good_a note_n and_o authority_n as_o s._n beda_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v become_v we_o to_o say_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a author_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n full_a of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n alba._n 2._o lest_o posterity_n say_v he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v my_o name_n let_v they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o true_a name_n they_o will_v call_v i_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n i_o be_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n intend_v there_o to_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o paganism_n and_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o book_n also_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o therein_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v write_v otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a it_o will_v please_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o correction_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o author_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o only_a a_o catechumen_n new_o convert_v from_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o become_v of_o he_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o doubtless_o reward_v he_o high_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n to_o communicate_v to_o posterity_n the_o gest_n of_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n harpsfeild_n call_v the_o nameles_a author_n marg_n who_o book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albanus_n and_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o s._n beda_n and_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o follow_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o narration_n touch_v this_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o several_a point_n before_o relate_v touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n albanus_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_a famous_a historian_n gildas_n who_o writing_n concern_v this_o persecution_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o diocletian_a say_v as_o follow_v 4._o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v excidio_fw-la and_o who_o call_v as_o well_o sinner_n as_o those_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o just_a have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o in_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n lest_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v obscure_v by_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n he_o in_o his_o free_a bounty_n enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o place_n of_o who_o martyrdom_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o who_o body_n will_v even_o now_o also_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o great_a ardour_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o the_o woeful_a aversion_n of_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a crime_n a_o access_n to_o those_o holy_a place_n be_v deny_v we_o those_o place_n i_o mean_v where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n at_o verolam_n and_o s._n aaron_n and_o julian_n at_o caër-leâ—n_a and_o many_o other_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o several_a quarter_n all_o which_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n have_v stand_v up_o courageous_o in_o our_o lord_n army_n of_o which_o the_o first_o s._n albanus_n i_o mean_v after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o charity_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o disguise_v with_o exchange_v his_o own_o garment_n with_o he_o the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v moreover_o willing_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o foresay_a brother_n vestment_n to_o the_o persecutor_n thus_o render_v himself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v during_o his_o holy_a confession_n till_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o impious_a enemy_n who_o with_o a_o horrible_a pomp_n produce_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o roman_a torture_n wonderful_o adorn_v and_o glorify_v by_o god_n with_o many_o admirable_a miracle_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n through_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o with_o thousand_o follow_v he_o go_v with_o dry_a foot_n over_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n whilst_o on_o both_o side_n the_o flood_n stand_v still_o like_o steep_a rock_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o convert_v the_o first_o soldier_n depute_v to_o be_v his_o executioner_n from_o be_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o give_v he_o the_o courage_n both_o vehement_o to_o desire_v and_o valiant_o receive_v the_o triumphant_a palm_n of_o martyrdom_n 5._o we_o here_o see_v the_o exact_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n and_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n albanus_n but_o our_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n in_o relate_v this_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o first_o martyr_n cut_n of_o what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o decry_v or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v their_o partiality_n 88_o 6._o particular_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o new_a fashion_a martyrologe_n though_o he_o commend_v saint_n albanus_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o a_o martyr_n yet_o several_a particular_n mention_v by_o the_o forecited_a author_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o act_n in_o s._n beda_n and_o gildas_n he_o supercilious_o censure_n or_o despise_v say_v that_o he_o see_v neither_o any_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recite_v by_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n all_o mention_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a reverence_n honour_v by_o saint_n alban_n and_o retain_v till_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o the_o iubilation_n of_o angel_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a he_o confident_o pronounce_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o why_o sure_o because_o he_o can_v not_o parallel_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o gest_n of_o his_o new_a protestant_a martyr_n no_o angel_n god_n know_v rejoice_v or_o praise_v god_n at_o their_o execution_n ibid._n 7._o one_o observation_n of_o he_o full_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n albanus_n his_o martyrdom_n report_v how_o the_o holy_a martyr_n head_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n speak_v some_o thing_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o monkish_a fiction_n as_o if_o that_o nameless_a author_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a catholic_n author_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o mistake_v the_o relation_n ascribe_v the_o angel_n hymn_n to_o the_o martyr_n tongue_n xv._n chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 2.3_o confirm_a by_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o manichaean_n contemner_n of_o such_o relic_n 5.6.7_o temple_n build_v by_o britain_n to_o the_o honow_v of_o s._n albanus_n etc._n etc._n 8.9_o protestant_n wrongful_o ascribe_v this_o veneration_n of_o relic_n to_o s._n gregory_n 10._o s._n albanus_n venerate_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n and_o why_o 11_o 12_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o ely_n and_o s._n alban_n decide_v 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n testimony_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n 1._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o argument_n we_o will_v show_v with_o what_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o devout_a christian_n in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ash_n and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n this_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o other_o province_n for_o the_o persecute_v infidel_n know_v well_o with_o what_o solicitude_n christian_n gather_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o dead_a martyr_n and_o with_o what_o devotion_n they_o venerate_v
condemnation_n of_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o casaenigrae_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v rebaptise_v some_o who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o bishop_n who_o in_o persecution_n have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n caecilianus_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a because_o the_o witness_n bring_v to_o accuse_v he_o protest_v that_o they_o can_v say_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o justice_n or_o truth_n most_o impudent_o appeal_v from_o these_o judge_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o â—_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n mention_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o rabide_v impudence_n of_o these_o man_n fury_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o interpose_v a_o appeal_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o heathen_n in_o secular_a cause_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v that_o constantin_n have_v adjuge_v the_o cause_n to_o donatus_n and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n and_o moreover_o to_o extenuate_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n against_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v his_o memory_n by_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traditor_n 12._o the_o donatist_n still_o continue_v their_o tumult_n in_o africa_n and_o direct_v their_o malice_n principal_o against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v a_o traditor_n constantin_n give_v commission_n to_o aelianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o determine_v that_o cause_n who_o in_o the_o examination_n detect_v many_o lie_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o donatist_n pronounce_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n the_o innocence_n of_o felix_n but_o once_o more_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o court_n likewise_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n repair_v 162._o protest_v that_o many_o of_o their_o allegation_n of_o great_a weight_n have_v not_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o former_a judgment_n whereupon_o constantin_n not_o dare_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o become_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o bishop_n at_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n appoint_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n because_o his_o abode_n be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ablavius_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n as_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n example_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o council_n of_o arles_n condemn_v the_o donatist_n 3_o 4.5_o several_a canon_n there_o of_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n there_o metâ—_n above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o western_a province_n as_o far_o as_o britain_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o tradition_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n so_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n former_o give_v in_o africa_n 2._o this_o cause_n be_v conclude_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o frame_v certain_a canon_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v uniform_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n through_o all_o church_n this_o they_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n which_o practice_n begin_v now_o more_o and_o more_o to_o prevayl_v in_o the_o east_n to_o this_o canon_n the_o british_a bishop_n in_o this_o council_n subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n afterward_o arise_v about_o its_o observation_n in_o britain_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eastern_a practice_n shall_v be_v keep_v here_o but_o only_o whether_o in_o case_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n shall_v fall_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n shall_v then_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v 3._o another_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o deserve_v our_o particular_a consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o pagan_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o vasa_n dominica_n our_o lord_n vessel_n which_o vessel_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n which_o command_v that_o a_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o a_o strange_a bishop_n restitutus_n therefore_o our_o then_o british_a bishop_n subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o now_o will_v be_v refuse_v he_o in_o his_o own_o with_o death_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o 4._o some_o protestant_n do_v much_o boast_v of_o a_o pretend_a canon_n in_o this_o council_n prescribe_v that_o if_o deacon_n at_o their_o ordination_n shall_v protest_v their_o resolution_n to_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n ingenuous_o observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a copy_n he_o can_v not_o find_v this_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o if_o such_o a_o privilege_n have_v then_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n since_o priest_n be_v not_o mention_v it_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n 5._o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n write_v a_o letter_n yet_o extant_a to_o pope_n silvester_n whereto_o he_o annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v there_o desire_v that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o say_a decree_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n here_o we_o find_v likewise_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o british_a bishop_n restitutus_n profess_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o most_o religion_n pope_n silvester_n who_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o all_o salute_v they_o judge_v likewise_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v tradition_n to_o be_v person_n of_o a_o unbrideled_a mind_n burdensome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o our_o christian_n law_n last_o they_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n nâ—t_v only_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o likewise_o do_v without_o intermission_n still_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o blood_n shed_v there_o such_o profession_n as_o these_o make_v by_o our_o primitive_a british_a bishop_n do_v much_o vary_v from_o the_o modern_a stile_n let_v the_o reader_n conscience_n judge_v to_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o adjoin_v himself_o 6._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o person_n learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o through_o the_o negligence_n or_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v wrongful_o transfer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n assemble_v some_o year_n after_o at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o arles_n among_o who_o those_o bishop_n which_o come_v from_o britain_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o insist_v on_o this_o synod_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n these_o which_o follow_v gllaiâ—â—_n and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o british_a subscriber_n be_v eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n the_o second_o be_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n concern_v who_o the_o protestant_a centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n give_v this_o testimony_n 10._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v many_o way_n learned_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v one_o book_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n touch_v this_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o several_a epistle_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poiâ—tiers_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o three_o british_a bishop_n be_v adelfius_n style_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v the_o colony_n of_o the_o
melâ—â—â—_n from_o whence_o capgrave_n have_v extract_v the_o follow_a narration_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v likewise_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o life_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shine_v glorious_o by_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o number_n we_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o bless_a melorus_n be_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o his_o father_n call_v melianus_fw-la enjoy_v the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o rule_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v met_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n rinaldus_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n come_v with_o force_n upon_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o invade_v the_o dukedom_n 3._o now_o melianus_fw-la have_v then_o a_o young_a son_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a name_v melorus_n he_o also_o after_o his_o father_n death_n his_o tyrannous_a uncle_n seek_v to_o kill_v fear_v lest_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principality_n with_o this_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v the_o child_n with_o he_o into_o cornwall_n where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n content_v himself_o with_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n in_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o child_n a_o hand_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o foot_n of_o brass_n after_o this_o melorus_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o cornwall_n till_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o read_n holy_a scripture_n every_o day_n grow_v in_o innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n 4._o but_o then_o rinoldus_n by_o many_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o large_a possession_n tempt_v and_o obtain_v from_o cerialtanus_n to_o who_o care_n the_o child_n be_v commit_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o impious_o accomplish_v by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rinoldus_n challenge_v his_o promise_a reward_n the_o person_n employ_v for_o carry_v the_o martyr_n head_n be_v a_o son_n of_o cerialtanus_n who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o castle_n wall_n with_o the_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 5._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a child_n nurse_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o body_n lie_v and_o there_o she_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o light_n glorious_o shine_v and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a place_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o see_v it_o lay_v above_o ground_n three_o several_a time_n they_o bury_v it_o and_o still_o the_o same_o accident_n arrive_v by_o common_a advice_n therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o sacred_a body_n upon_o a_o cart_n to_o which_o be_v tie_v two_o young_a bull_n never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n these_o they_o permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o leader_n whither_o god_n providence_n shall_v direct_v they_o the_o bull_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v tame_a carry_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o company_n attend_v the_o cart_n not_o like_v the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o his_o burial_n employ_v their_o hand_n arm_n and_o shoulder_n against_o the_o wheel_n to_o force_v they_o to_o roll_n forward_o but_o they_o find_v the_o cart_n by_o divine_a virtue_n so_o fix_v that_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o art_n it_o can_v be_v move_v after_o diverse_a attempt_n make_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o bury_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o many_o devout_a people_n repair_v and_o implore_v the_o martyr_n help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n frequent_o with_o joy_n obtain_v their_o desire_a remedy_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tyrant_n rinoldus_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v die_v miserable_o three_o day_n after_o after_o who_o death_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n carry_v the_o head_n and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o his_o body_n several_a day_n after_o this_o certain_a preacher_n not_o of_o british_a blood_n take_v the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n through_o many_o place_n and_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o arrive_v at_o ambrisburg_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o holy_a relic_n upon_o a_o altar_n thus_o find_v we_o relate_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n melorus_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o now_o ambrisburg_n be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n among_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o winchester_n so_o call_v from_o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o late_a mention_v usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v m_o camden_n add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n belgis_n call_v eulogium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o three_o hundred_o monk_n which_o afterward_o be_v pillage_v by_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a tyrant_n call_v gurmundus_fw-la moreover_o that_o at_o ambrisburg_n s._n melorus_n and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n venerate_v primord_n bishop_n usher_n affirm_v say_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n melorus_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ambrisburg_n obscure_v in_o time_n the_o memory_n of_o ambrius_fw-la or_o ambrose_n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o victorinus_n governor_n in_o britain_n recall_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n britain_n poison_v with_o pelagianism_n by_o agricola_n a_o bishop_n 4._o several_a arch-bishop_n of_o london_n 412._o 1._o after_o constantins_n death_n several_a other_o tyrant_n arise_v in_o france_n as_o maximus_n jovinus_n and_o sebastian_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o constantius_n they_o be_v quick_o subdue_v as_o for_o britain_n it_o again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantius_n therefore_o send_v victorinus_n governor_n thither_o 414._o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o formidable_a to_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o violence_n he_o easy_o repress_v as_o the_o poet_n rutilius_n testify_v itinerar_fw-it but_o be_v too_o soon_o recall_v by_o honorius_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n with_o he_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v miserable_o and_o irremediable_o expose_v to_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 414._o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n zosimus_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o the_o like_a care_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o who_o place_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n bonifacius_n collator_n who_o say_v prosper_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o apostolic_a but_o also_o imperial_a edict_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n become_v poison_v with_o their_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v severianus_n 10._o bale_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o agricola_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o companion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o gaul_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o like_a error_n confound_v agricola_n with_o leporius_n who_o infect_v gaul_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n be_v there_o rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o s._n augustin_n 420._o 4._o in_o britain_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a bishop_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heresy_n among_o who_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v fastidius_n priscus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n as_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o divine_a truth_n moreover_o illustrious_a in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n and_o elocution_n bale_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v pious_a admonition_n which_o probable_o contain_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o year_n he_o die_v and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v that_o voadinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n beg_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v and_o call_v back_o etc._n
whole_a nation_n 12._o this_o wonderful_a victory_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v obtain_v near_o a_o town_n call_v mould_n in_o flintshire_n for_o there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n which_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n maes-garmâ—n_a there_o also_o run_v the_o river_n alen_n in_o which_o probable_o the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n be_v many_o of_o they_o drown_v and_o beside_o this_o the_o place_n be_v situate_v near_o the_o sea_n lay_v fit_o for_o the_o aboard_o of_o the_o enemy_n navy_n and_o army_n this_o victory_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o job_n 430._o cardines_fw-la quoque_fw-la mariâ—_n operiet_fw-la he_o cover_v the_o bottom_n 6._o or_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v mention_n of_o alleluiah_n sing_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o great_a virtue_n thereby_o obtain_v over_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n s._n beda_n indeed_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a story_n 13._o the_o great_a blessing_n confer_v by_o these_o venerable_a bishop_n on_o our_o island_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n recompense_v by_o the_o prosperous_a voyage_n which_o at_o their_o return_n they_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o tutelary_a saint_n of_o britain_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n for_o so_o write_v the_o fore_n mention_v author_n constantius_n suprà _fw-la say_v their_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o albanus_n obtain_v for_o they_o a_o calm_a voyage_n by_o sea_n so_o that_o their_o prosperous_a ship_n render_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o friend_n at_o home_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a little_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n during_o which_o short_a time_n so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v nor_o without_o great_a veneration_n mention_v by_o we_o this_o be_v s._n germanus_n his_o first_o voyage_n into_o britain_n within_o six_o year_n he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v once_o more_o and_o make_v a_o long_a abode_n here_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n germanus_n receive_v his_o mission_n from_o p._n celestinus_fw-la 7.8_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o mission_n 9.10_o irish_a magician_n give_v warning_n of_o his_o come_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n 1._o during_o the_o time_n that_o s._n germanus_n remain_v in_o britain_n 429._o s._n patrick_n be_v then_o sixty_o eight_o year_n old_a inseparable_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o he_o he_o learn_v many_o instruction_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n &_o receive_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o his_o imitation_n by_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n but_o withal_o admonish_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n a_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a office_n 430._o 2._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o accompany_v s._n germanus_n into_o gaul_n from_o whence_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n 24._o be_v desirous_a say_v jocelinus_n to_o have_v his_o action_n and_o journey_n into_o ireland_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v by_o saint_n germanus_n 431._o for_o his_o companion_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v sergecius_fw-la a_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o their_o institut_n patric_n 3._o afterward_o he_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o humble_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o care_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_a irish_a nation_n which_o petition_n of_o his_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o holy_a pope_n he_o a_o while_n after_o send_v for_o he_o and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o magonius_fw-la to_o patricius_n as_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n he_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n thus_o write_v stanihurst_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n amator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o archbishop_n call_v matthew_n but_o all_o general_o agree_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o mission_n only_o from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 4._o and_o hereof_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o authentic_a witness_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o legation_n which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patricius_n a_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la into_o ireland_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o capgrave_n and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n 793._o where_o be_v add_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a gerardus_n vossius_fw-la this_o epistle_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o s._n patricius_n we_o find_v some_o year_n since_o among_o the_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o marianus_n victorius_n of_o pious_a memory_n bishop_n of_o reate_n who_o receive_v it_o transcribe_v faithful_o out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o attend_v cardinal_n poole_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n into_o england_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n 5._o upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n by_o saint_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o disciple_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n patrick_n also_o testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n s._n celestinus_fw-la bestow_v on_o he_o twelve_o year_n of_o indulgence_n his_o word_n be_v i_o find_v in_o write_n of_o a_o late_a date_n that_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v they_o ten_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o i_o brother_n patricius_n receive_v of_o pope_n celestin_n of_o happy_a memory_n twelve_o year_n 491._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o florilegus_n say_v that_o s._n patrick_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o ireland_n enrich_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n 26._o 7._o he_o be_v accompany_v in_o his_o legation_n say_v jocelinus_n with_o twenty_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a conversation_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o his_o journey_n he_o divert_v to_o s._n germanus_n his_o instructor_n from_o who_o liberality_n he_o receive_v chalice_n priestly_a vestment_n and_o store_n of_o book_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 8._o one_o of_o his_o principal_a companion_n be_v the_o same_o sergetius_fw-la or_o segetius_n who_o by_o s._n germanus_n his_o order_n have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n there_o be_v mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n two_o who_o name_n be_v auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n name_v by_o some_o servinus_fw-la their_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v afterward_o by_o s._n patrick_n in_o ireland_n other_o there_o be_v of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a order_n 8â—2_n say_v bishop_n usher_n who_o under_o s._n patrick_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n 9_o warn_v of_o s._n patrick_n come_v into_o ireland_n be_v give_v several_a year_n before_o by_o the_o magician_n and_o pagan_a prophet_n there_o patricio_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n will_v come_v hither_o with_o his_o wood_n who_o table_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o his_o house_n and_o some_o person_n stand_v behind_o together_o with_o other_o from_o the_o table_n will_v sing_v and_o the_o congregation_n will_v answer_v they_o say_v amen_n when_o this_o man_n come_v he_o
among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o fault_n adhere_v to_o a_o few_o busy_a person_n which_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o without_o delay_n condemn_v 5._o as_o for_o elaphius_n he_o humble_o kneel_v kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n present_v to_o he_o his_o lame_a son_n who_o sad_a condition_n and_o necessity_n be_v sufficient_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n charity_n by_o his_o youth_n and_o debility_n without_o his_o father_n request_n so_o miserable_a a_o spectacle_n move_v compassion_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mind_n which_o compassion_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n clemency_n to_o cure_v he_o present_o therefore_o saint_n germanus_n compel_v the_o young_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o then_o handle_v his_o hamm_n that_o be_v contract_v and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n stroke_v over_o all_o the_o member_n weaken_v with_o that_o infirmity_n immediate_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n attend_v that_o wholesome_a touch_n the_o wither_a member_n recover_v their_o natural_a juice_n and_o humidity_n and_o the_o sinew_n their_o office_n and_o agility_n to_o move_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o young_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v new_o make_v all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v perfect_o confirm_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o which_o want_v not_o efficacy_n to_o convert_v and_o reform_v the_o hearer_n so_o that_o by_o a_o universal_a consent_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o then_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o island_n this_o holy_a work_n be_v with_o such_o solidity_n perform_v then_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n remain_v in_o those_o place_n unstained_a thus_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o compose_v the_o bless_a bishop_n return_v with_o a_o voyage_n as_o prosperous_a as_o they_o come_v this_o be_v the_o summary_n narration_n of_o constantius_n touch_v s._n germanus_n his_o second_o journey_n into_o britain_n which_o constantius_n live_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o saint_n germanus_n his_o death_n and_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o patiens_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n 6._o notwithstanding_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n record_v many_o more_o particular_a benefit_n which_o our_o country_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n germanus_n during_o his_o abode_n this_o second_o time_n in_o britain_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v several_a year_n though_o how_o many_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o chronologist_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o particular_a action_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o their_o determinate_a time_n 7._o by_o many_o deed_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n here_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n sixtus_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o saint_n germanus_n see_v many_o church_n deprive_v of_o pastor_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n become_v waver_v in_o their_o faith_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o common_a advice_n select_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n place_v they_o in_o several_a church_n 8._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n landaven_n how_o after_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n have_v root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o the_o britain_n towards_o i_o right_a hand_n side_n that_o be_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n they_o promote_v the_o bless_a man_n dubricius_n to_o be_v archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o be_v choose_v both_o by_o the_o king_n mouricus_n and_o whole_a diocese_n at_o landaff_n they_o constitute_v a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v with_o the_o say_v king_n consent_n where_o a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prime_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n these_o be_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o landaff_n be_v here_o call_v a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v it_o be_v a_o error_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o transcriber_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o that_o see_v be_v afterward_o transplant_v to_o caërleon_a a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v be_v establish_v there_o 9_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a bishop_n dubricius_n we_o shall_v treat_v more_o of_o he_o separat_o after_o a_o account_n give_v of_o s._n germanus_n his_o action_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n mouricus_n a_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v at_o landaff_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o this_o mouricus_n be_v son_n to_o theodoric_n prince_n of_o glamorganshire_n morganniae_fw-la who_o landaff_n as_o bishop_n godwin_n relate_v resign_v his_o principality_n and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a or_o eremitical_a life_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o island_n he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n to_o be_v leader_n of_o a_o army_n and_o courageous_o rush_v among_o the_o enemy_n receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n for_o which_o merit_n he_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 10._o s._n germanus_n his_o next_o care_n after_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o school_n the_o source_n of_o learning_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o perpetuate_v faith_n brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n affirm_v positive_o that_o saint_n germanus_n study_v in_o that_o university_n 2d_o but_o general_o all_o author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a agree_v that_o he_o establish_v good_a order_n there_o 439._o yea_o and_o probable_o to_o encourage_v both_o teacher_n and_o disciple_n himself_o for_o some_o time_n teach_v among_o they_o and_o gather_v many_o auditor_n among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o principal_n which_o we_o find_v in_o record_n be_v s._n iltutus_n or_o elcutus_n of_o who_o here_o after_o as_o likewise_o of_o another_o who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o lesser_n britain_n name_v s._n briocus_n 11_o concern_v s._n germanus_n his_o establish_v the_o university_n of_o oxfored_a we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n asserius_fw-la who_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o student_n of_o oxford_n and_o grimbaldus_n who_o king_n alfred_n have_v call_v out_o of_o france_n to_o govern_v that_o university_n he_o introduce_v the_o student_n thus_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o oppose_v the_o change_n that_o grimbaldus_n will_v make_v in_o their_o institut_n 8â—6_n they_o the_o scholar_n likewise_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a annal_n that_o the_o order_n and_o institut_n of_o that_o place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o gildas_n melkin_n nemri_n kentigern_n and_o other_o who_o all_o grow_v old_a in_o their_o study_n there_o and_o administer_v all_o thing_n happy_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o show_v moreover_o that_o saint_n germanus_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o abode_n there_o half_a a_o year_n approve_v wonderful_o their_o say_a order_n and_o institut_n this_o be_v when_o he_o travel_v through_o britain_n preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o case_n that_o passage_n be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n to_o asserus_fw-la as_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n germanus_n his_o faith_n be_v roman_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n augustin_n the_o monk_n this_o testify_v by_o protestant_n 6.7_o church_n build_v to_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n 1._o after_o how_o long_a abode_n in_o britain_n s._n germanus_n return_v home_o be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o infinite_a obligation_n our_o nation_n have_v to_o he_o be_v unquestionable_a among_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v his_o establish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n here_o so_o firm_o that_o it_o continue_v inviolate_a many_o age_n insomuch_o as_o even_o protestant_n writer_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n of_o britain_n 2._o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o his_o gest_n with_o declare_v what_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n s._n germanus_n himself_o profess_v for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o britain_n this_o enquiry_n seem_v necessary_a because_o it_o will_v give_v light_n for_o a_o resolution_n whether_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n saint_n augustin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n full_a of_o
will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ—_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â—_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
anna_n heretofore_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v former_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n his_o own_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o suderige_n or_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ceorotesey_n that_o be_v the_o island_n of_o ceorot_n the_o present_a name_n be_v chertsey_n his_o sister_n monastery_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v berekingham_n bark_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o that_o holy_a virgin_n become_v a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o many_o devout_a virgin_n show_v herself_o worthy_a such_o a_o brother_n be_v zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o those_o under_o her_o charge_n as_o several_a divine_a miracle_n do_v testify_v 2._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o pestilence_n waste_v the_o country_n about_o 7._o invade_v likewise_o this_o monastery_n as_o well_o the_o part_n where_o the_o virgin_n inhabit_v as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n which_o attend_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a abbess_n consult_v with_o her_o religious_a subject_n concern_v a_o place_n commodious_a for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o receive_v no_o resolution_n from_o they_o she_o purpose_v to_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v end_v their_o midnight-devotion_n the_o virgin_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wonderful_a light_n like_o a_o sheet_n come_v over_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o intermitt_v their_o psalmody_n a_o little_a after_o the_o say_a light_n remove_v to_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o lie_v westward_n from_o their_o oratory_n and_o present_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v â—o_o conduct_v their_o soul_n to_o glory_n mark_v also_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o those_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o out_o of_o this_o monastery_n during_o this_o plague_n go_v to_o heaven_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n beda_n name_v only_o one_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edilburga_n her_o name_n be_v eadgida_n how_o she_o be_v call_v to_o her_o eternal_a reward_n he_o thus_o relate_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o little_a boy_n not_o above_o three_o year_n old_a call_v esica_fw-la 8._o who_o by_o reason_n sy_n his_o infant-age_n be_v breed_v up_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o religious_a virgin_n this_o child_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o say_a infection_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v call_v aloud_o to_o one_o of_o the_o say_a virgin_n 664_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v present_a cry_v out_o eadgid_a eadgid_a eadgid_a and_o with_o these_o word_n end_v his_o present_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o same_o virgin_n which_o the_o child_n at_o his_o death_n call_v on_o that_o very_a day_n die_v also_o of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v call_v she_o to_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 4._o another_o likewise_o of_o those_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n and_o draw_v to_o her_o end_n begin_v about_o midnight_n to_o call_v to_o those_o which_o attend_v she_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n stand_v by_o this_o she_o often_o do_v but_o none_o obey_v she_o at_o last_o she_o say_v i_o know_v you_o think_v i_o speak_v i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o see_v so_o wonderful_a a_o light_n in_o the_o room_n that_o the_o candle_n light_n be_v darkness_n compare_v to_o it_o and_o when_o after_o all_o this_o none_o answer_v she_o or_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n she_o say_v again_o well_o let_v the_o candle_n burn_v if_o you_o please_v but_o know_v that_o be_v not_o my_o light_n for_o my_o light_n will_v come_v at_o daybreak_n after_o this_o she_o tell_v they_o how_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o die_v the_o same_o year_n have_v appear_v to_o she_o assure_v she_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a virgin_n who_o expire_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n among_o the_o northumber_n the_o death_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o of_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n 1._o the_o same_o horrible_a infection_n spread_v itself_o northward_o likewise_o 664._o and_o there_o wrought_v the_o like_a destruction_n not_o only_o among_o the_o lay_a people_n but_o religious_a also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n end_v their_o mortality_n by_o it_o among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v cedd_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n visit_v his_o monastery_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o that_o disease_n and_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n â—_o 2._o concern_v the_o former_a saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n cedd_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n administer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o thereto_o join_v the_o care_n likewise_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n â—ver_v which_o he_o appoint_v superior_n it_o happen_v that_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n in_o this_o time_n of_o mortality_n the_o contagion_n surprise_v he_o he_o die_v there_o at_o first_o he_o be_v bury_v abroad_o but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v 3._o when_o the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v and_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o body_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n except_v one_o young_a child_n only_o who_o as_o be_v constant_o believe_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o whereas_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereupon_o be_v present_o baptize_v he_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o preisthood_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o in_o god_n church_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v as_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v from_o death_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o love_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o thus_o escarp_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o also_o by_o hâ—â—_n teach_v afford_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o same_o pestilence_n be_v snatcheâ—_n away_o also_o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o bishop_n colman_n 26._o be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n for_o so_o write_v saint_n beda_n colman_n say_v he_o be_v returnâ—â—_n into_o his_o country_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n tuda_n receive_v after_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o have_v his_o instruction_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n and_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o receive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o province_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n he_o be_v a_o good_a religious_a bishop_n but_o his_o government_n of_o that_o church_n last_v a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n during_o the_o life_n of_o colman_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o good_a example_n
he_o teach_v every_o where_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n present_o after_o his_o consecration_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o contagion_n then_o reign_v in_o that_o province_n say_v huntingdon_n 3_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v womalet_n but_o in_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v call_v peynalech_n who_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monastery_n 5._o moreover_o ib._n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v when_o the_o scottish_a monk_n live_v in_o lindesfarn_n depart_v thence_o with_o their_o bishop_n colman_n those_o which_o remain_v receive_v for_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o abbot_n the_o most_o reverend_a gentle_a and_o mild_a man_n eata_n who_o before_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n call_v mailros_n this_o translation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o report_n be_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n at_o his_o departure_n to_o king_n oswi_n because_o the_o same_o eata_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o child_n which_o saint_n aidan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o say_a request_n of_o bishop_n colman_n be_v easy_o grant_v by_o king_n oswi_n because_o he_o love_v he_o very_o much_o for_o his_o gravity_n and_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eata_n who_o a_o while_n after_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 6._o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n tuda_n there_o follow_v great_a commotion_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o plague_n in_o ireland_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n egbert_n a_o saxon_a priest_n he_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o catholic_n conformity_n his_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a other_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o year_n as_o the_o two_o royal_a martyr_n ethelâ—ed_v and_o ethelbert_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o fall_v so_o late_o likewise_o two_o royal_a virgin_n s._n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milburga_n neices_n of_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o brother_n merevald_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o commodious_o hereafter_o 2._o follow_v therefore_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o pestilence_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o ireland_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v matter_n proper_a for_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o same_o kill_a infection_n faith_n he_o 27._o with_o equal_a destruction_n rage_v in_o ireland_n now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o island_n many_o person_n both_o of_o noble_a extraction_n and_o mean_a state_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o finan_n and_o colman_n bishop_n leave_v their_o native_a country_n retire_v thither_o some_o to_o gain_v instruction_n and_o other_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o mortification_n several_a of_o they_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o not_o a_o few_o go_n from_o cell_n to_o cell_n where_o learned_a master_n inhabit_v addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o study_n all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n entertain_v by_o the_o scot_n who_o afford_v they_o upon_o free_a cost_n both_o daily_a nourishment_n book_n to_o read_v and_o instruction_n likewise_o 3._o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o noble_a young_a man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o towardly_a disposition_n their_o name_n be_v edelhum_n and_o egbert_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v brother_n of_o edilhum_fw-la or_o ethelwin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o likewise_o the_o year_n follow_v go_v into_o ireland_n to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o learning_n and_o be_v well_o instruct_v return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisse_fw-la or_o lindesfare_v and_o worthy_a govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 4._o the_o say_v two_o young_a man_n be_v in_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a call_v rathmesige_v where_o all_o their_o companion_n be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infection_n or_o disperse_v in_o other_o place_n they_o likewise_o both_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o greivous_o affect_v and_o of_o these_o two_o egbert_n as_o a_o certain_a grave_n and_o sincere_a priest_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o egbert_n himself_o assure_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v go_v one_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o infirmary_n into_o a_o retire_a place_n where_o â—itting_v alone_o he_o begin_v serious_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a action_n and_o feel_v great_a compunction_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o bedew_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v more_o perfect_o perform_v penance_n for_o his_o past_a negligence_n and_o fault_n commit_v in_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o youth_n and_o till_o he_o have_v more_o plentiful_o exercise_v himself_o in_o good_a work_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n likewise_o that_o he_o will_v live_v all_o his_o day_n a_o stranger_n and_o never_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v likewise_o that_o beside_o the_o solemn_a canonical_a office_n he_o will_v every_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o also_o every_o week_n pass_v one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o bodily_a infirmity_n 5._o have_v conclude_v his_o weep_n prayer_n and_o vow_n he_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n where_o find_v his_o companion_n asleep_o he_o likewise_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o be_v present_o awake_v by_o his_o companion_n who_o look_v earnest_o upon_o he_o say_v o_o brother_n egbert_n what_o have_v you_o do_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o together_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n thou_o so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o vision_n both_o the_o subject_n of_o egberts_n prayer_n and_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n the_o follow_a night_n edelhum_n die_v 6._o but_o egbert_n in_o a_o short_a time_n shake_v off_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o disease_n recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v by_o many_o good_a action_n suitable_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o be_v fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a go_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o he_o lead_v a_o life_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o humility_n meekness_n continence_n simplicity_n and_o justice_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o assiduity_n in_o teach_v zeal_n in_o correct_v and_o liberality_n in_o give_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o also_o to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n among_o who_o he_o live_v 8._o he_o add_v likewise_o to_o his_o forementioned_a vow_n this_o of_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n in_o lent_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o then_o also_o only_o bread_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o thin_a milk_n which_o milk_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o put_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a to_o take_v off_o the_o cream_n and_o drink_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o abstinence_n he_o be_v wâ—nt_v likewise_o to_o observe_v forty_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o as_o many_o after_o pentecost_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o s._n egbert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_n mover_n of_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o twelve_o apostolical_a english_a priest_n to_o convert_v certain_a german_a nation_n our_o primitive_a ancestor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v these_o be_v s._n suâ—bert_n s._n willebrord_n s._n boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o illustrious_a companion_n l._n s._n egbert_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v join_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o
at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o sebbe_n and_o sighere_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a constitute_v earconwald_n bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o londen_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o before_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n as_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o horse_n litter_n in_o which_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o disciple_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o cure_v many_o person_n afflict_v with_o fever_n and_o other_o infirmity_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v this_o effect_n only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v place_v under_o it_o or_o lean_a against_o it_o but_o likewise_o chip_n slice_v from_o it_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a do_v restore_v they_o to_o health_n londin_n 5._o we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o b._n godwin_n likewise_o erconwald_n say_v he_o a_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n bestow_v his_o whole_a patrimony_n in_o erect_v and_o endow_v monastery_n one_o he_o found_v for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n and_o another_o for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o bark_v over_o which_o he_o appoint_v his_o sister_n edilburga_n abbess_n he_o employ_v waste_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o he_o much_o increase_v and_o obtain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n great_a privilege_n thereto_o he_o addsi_fw-la that_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n of_o great_a price_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o about_o fourscore_o year_n ago_o at_o which_o time_n it_o disappear_v concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o debate_n between_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n theodore_n raise_v by_o the_o covetous_a queen_n of_o the_o northumber_n saint_n wilfrids_n appeal_n and_o banishment_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o pope_n donus_n die_v 678._o pope_n agathon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o mention_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n this_o year_n begin_v in_o britain_n between_o the_o two_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o s._n theodore_n of_o canterbury_n which_o last_v many_o year_n sometime_o compose_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n authority_n and_o again_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o saxon_a church_n though_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a goodness_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o enlarge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o several_a nation_n both_o within_o and_o out_o of_o britain_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o dissension_n foresignify_v by_o a_o prodigious_a comet_n appear_v the_o same_o year_n 12._o it_o thus_o record_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n which_o for_o three_o month_n together_o arise_v every_o morning_n represent_v a_o great_a pillar_n of_o wonderful_a light_n the_o same_o year_n a_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n wilfrid_n the_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v two_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o wit_n bosa_n who_o administer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n and_o eata_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o bernician_o or_o northumberland_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a have_v his_o episcopal_a see_n at_o york_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n hexham_n or_o lindesfarn_v both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n and_o thence_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o three_o person_n name_v eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfar_n or_o lincolnshire_n which_o a_o short_a time_n before_o king_n egfrid_n have_v defeat_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o eadhed_n be_v the_o first_o peculiar_a bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n annum_fw-la the_o prime_a seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sidnacester_n a_o place_n who_o memory_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o by_o age_n yet_o some_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o call_v gainsborow_n or_o at_o least_o situate_v near_o it_o from_o whence_o in_o after_o time_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v to_o dorchester_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o lincoln_n where_o it_o still_o remain_v 678._o 5._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n expulsion_n and_o of_o a_o new_a distinction_n and_o institution_n of_o episcopal_a see_v saint_n ceadda_fw-mi before_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o lichfeild_n have_v be_v the_o only_a prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n govern_v both_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o lindesfarn_n he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n surrender_v that_o whole_a province_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n now_o saint_n wifrid_n by_o the_o displeasure_n and_o violence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v expel_v in_o his_o place_n bosa_n administer_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o eata_n that_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o five_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o first_o of_o hagulstad_n 4._o the_o institution_n of_o these_o new_a bishopric_n be_v order_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o hertford_n assemble_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n five_o year_n before_o this_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_n bishopric_n likewise_o shall_v be_v multiply_v from_o hence_o issue_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o dissension_n this_o year_n between_o the_o two_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n theodore_n which_o afteward_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n the_o progress_n of_o which_o dissension_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n which_o indeed_o take_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o malicious_a envy_n of_o his_o new_a queen_n ermenburga_n for_o it_o have_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o norman_a church_n of_o this_o island_n that_o general_o disorder_n and_o schism_n have_v be_v begin_v by_o woman_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n saint_n ediltrudis_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n and_o consort_n to_o king_n egfrid_n 3._o all_o thing_n succeed_v happy_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n by_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n which_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n have_v obtain_v be_v well_o enable_v to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n by_o saint_n wilfrids_n assistance_n have_v gain_v her_o husband_n consent_n to_o exchange_v a_o temporal_a for_o a_o celestial_a marriage_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o a_o religious_a solitude_n enrich_v with_o poverty_n and_o a_o want_n of_o all_o sensual_a contentment_n there_o more_o free_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a embracement_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n king_n egbert_n receive_v into_o her_o place_n a_o second_o consort_n ermenburga_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o disposition_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o particular_o taint_v with_o the_o vice_n usual_o enough_o attend_v that_o sex_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n 6._o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o former_a king_n oswi_n and_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n so_o wonderful_a a_o accession_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o tender_a grow_a church_n of_o the_o northumber_n under_o the_o care_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n pertain_v to_o god_n altar_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o pure_a gold_n and_o not_o any_o of_o a_o low_a mettle_n than_o silver_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o a_o suitable_a magnificence_n this_o splendour_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n who_o with_o a_o malignant_a aspect_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n by_o who_o zeal_n such_o riches_n have_v be_v
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n
archbishopric_a for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o consider_v the_o eminence_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o future_a be_v very_o diligent_a to_o wipe_v out_o all_o old_a offence_n by_o my_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o my_o intercession_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o reconcile_v to_o you_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v your_o persecutor_n 3._o saint_n wilfrid_n answer_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a without_o the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o national_n council_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n saint_n theodore_n notwithstanding_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v his_o compliance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n elfleda_n abbess_n of_o streneshalch_n earnest_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o displeasure_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o marâ—cians_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o this_o form_n 4._o your_o admirable_a sanctity_n my_o belove_a son_n may_v hereby_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o myself_o and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n ibid._n therefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o yâ—u_o woulâ—_n still_o continue_v as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v your_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v beeâ—_n despoil_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o force_v to_o live_v among_o pagan_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o he_o have_v seâ—ved_v our_o lord_n with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o i_o theodore_n humble_a bishop_n do_v now_o in_o my_o decrepit_a age_n make_v this_o request_n unto_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n authority_n recommend_v touch_v a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o injury_n do_v he_o moreover_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v your_o face_n most_o desirable_a to_o i_o and_o let_v not_o a_o journey_n for_o that_o purpose_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v belove_a son_n perform_v the_o request_n i_o have_v make_v you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o obey_v your_o father_n who_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v reap_v great_a profit_n to_o your_o soul_n by_o it_o farewell_n 5_o s._n wilfrid_n arm_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o reâ—recommendations_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o beforâ—_n he_o enter_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o kind_a invitation_n â—rom_o king_n alâ—frid_n who_o at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a session_n and_o ensue_a death_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o as_o for_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n they_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n or_o revenue_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o foresay_a author_n thus_o write_v ib._n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o forementioned_a king_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o very_o kind_a speech_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o particular_o king_n alfrid_n who_o have_v familiar_o know_v he_o before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v arrive_v he_o first_o of_o all_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o hengsteldeim_n and_o afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v fresh_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n renew_v against_o he_o cha._n xi_o chap._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n lewina_n a_o virgin_n 2.3_o her_o relic_n remove_v into_o flanders_n and_o venerate_v there_o 1._o to_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o certain_a british_a virgin_n call_v lewina_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o two_o &_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n julij_fw-la and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o our_o island_n by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n she_o suffer_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o sussex_n at_o a_o place_n call_v seaford_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n which_o probable_o take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o virgin_n 2._o when_o the_o dane_n in_o after_o age_n cruel_o vex_v this_o island_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n imitate_v since_o by_o calviniste_n rage_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v at_o a_o place_n call_v berga_n or_o mont_n in_o brabant_n or_o rather_o flanders_n where_o now_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n of_o s._n winoc_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o levinna_n or_o lewina_n a_o english_a virgin_n when_o flourish_v under_o eubert_n or_o rather_o egbert_n the_o father_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o monument_n by_o edelin_n a_o bishop_n and_o translate_v at_o last_o to_o bergs_n of_o s._n winâ—c_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n itiâ—berga_n or_o idalberga_n a_fw-la virgin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lewina_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o teroüâ—â—ne_o 688._o 3_o consonant_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n aug._n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n at_o bergs_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n be_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n lewina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n who_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o balger_n a_o monk_n of_o bergs_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o zevored_a or_o seaford_n a_o sea_n port_n in_o england_n the_o say_v sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v through_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o flanders_n before_o it_o come_v to_o bergs_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n afford_v comfort_n and_o health_n to_o any_o one_o who_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n manifest_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n and_o martyrâ—_n miracle_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n saint_n aldelm_n at_o rome_n obtain_v privilege_n for_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o fabulous_a report_n concern_v pope_n sergius_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ina_n 688._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o session_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n after_o his_o conversion_n who_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n where_o he_o happy_o die_v in_o his_o baptismal_a innocence_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n wilfrid_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o great_a
with_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hildelida_n who_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berk_v build_v by_o s._n erconwald_n for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n 10_o as_o saint_n beda_n testify_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n govern_v the_o same_o in_o a_o constant_a observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n withal_o careful_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v 701_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o several_a holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o bury_v and_o to_o translate_v they_o all_o to_o one_o place_n in_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o which_o time_n almighty_a god_n give_v testimony_n to_o their_o sanctity_n by_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o by_o a_o wonderful_a delightful_a odour_n and_o many_o other_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v excerpt_v these_o particular_n hildelida_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hildelida_n be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n insomuch_o as_o both_o by_o instruction_n and_o action_n she_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o watch_n abstinence_n benignity_n clemency_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n become_v her_o profession_n she_o be_v careful_a that_o her_o religious_a subject_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n so_o show_v herself_o unblameable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n decemb._n 5._o and_o as_o in_o her_o life_n she_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o piety_n to_o other_o so_o after_o her_o death_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n she_o deserve_v veneration_n and_o praise_n from_o all_o posterity_n for_o thus_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bless_a virgin_n hildelitha_n be_v glorify_v by_o many_o glorious_a saint_n ibid._n for_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o s._n dunstan_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o s._n elphegus_n but_o her_o sanctity_n be_v also_o renown_v by_o many_o ancient_a saint_n before_o they_o to_o she_o do_v saint_n aldelm_v as_o yet_o a_o abbot_n dedicate_v his_o book_n inscribe_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v her_o virtue_n and_o piety_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a 1._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a begin_v his_o reign_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o king_n sebbâ—_n have_v relinquish_v the_o court_n for_o a_o solitary_a retirement_n 701._o and_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o humble_a course_n religious_a habit._n to_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n his_o son_n sighard_n and_o seofrid_n joint_o reign_v and_o as_o they_o be_v associate_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a secession_n after_o their_o father_n example_n be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o year_n offa_n by_o full_a right_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n by_o a_o hereditary_a piety_n grow_v weary_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a who_o a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o king_n sebbe_n 3._o king_n offa_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o a_o beautiful_a aspect_n 4._o and_o cheerful_a disposition_n he_o be_v of_o a_o florid_n age_n and_o tender_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbuay_n yet_o in_o this_o scarce_o ripe_a age_n he_o have_v a_o soul_n mature_a for_o piety_n 702_o insomuch_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o inward_a debate_n whether_o he_o shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o anxiety_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o tempest_n wherewith_o be_v exalt_v so_o high_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v disquit_v if_o not_o overthrow_v and_o to_o the_o entice_a snare_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o which_o a_o kingly_a state_n without_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a grace_n can_v seldone_v be_v secure_a or_o after_o his_o predecessor_n example_n at_o once_o break_v through_o all_o temporal_a impediment_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 4._o such_o a_o debate_n and_o irresolution_n argue_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n a_o solid_a piety_n and_o though_o his_o inward_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a contentment_n ambition_n or_o secular_a pride_n which_o induce_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o crown_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n even_o with_o a_o crown_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o esteem_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o more_o courageous_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pleasure_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o then_o entire_o to_o exclude_v they_o 5._o be_v thus_o resolve_v his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o find_v a_o associate_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wife_n kineswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o penda_n former_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o present_a king_n ethelred_n and_o the_o holy_a abbess_n kineburga_n king_n ethelred_n without_o demand_v his_o sister_n consent_n ready_o promise_v she_o but_o how_o she_o have_v in_o resolution_n consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n resist_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o execution_n of_o her_o pious_a and_o chaste_a resolution_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o how_o her_o example_n induce_v king_n offa_n courageous_o to_o imitate_v she_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n call_v before_o a_o english_a synod_n and_o injurious_o treat_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o two_o pope_n sergius_n die_v 702._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n john_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n elect_v the_o year_n before_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n since_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o partiality_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n be_v thus_o choose_v 2._o under_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v again_o ventilate_v and_o at_o last_o determine_v he_o have_v live_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o his_o see_n of_o york_n now_o eleven_o year_n and_o though_o pope_n sergius_n have_v decree_v his_o restitution_n yet_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n &_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o delay_n and_o excuse_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o now_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n they_o assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o summon_v s._n wilfrid_n and_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o entangle_v he_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v by_o violence_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v secure_a in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o not_o suspect_v any_o deceit_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o proceed_n of_o which_o council_n and_o constant_a behaviour_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n therein_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3_o 3._o when_o sexulf_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o s._n wilfrid_n govern_v that_o bishopric_n be_v both_o tender_o love_v and_o cordial_o reverence_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o brithwald_n successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n complot_v many_o design_n to_o his_o prejudice_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o both_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretend_a desire_n of_o peace_n s._n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o there_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n induce_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o will_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o resistance_n oppress_v by_o violence_n the_o holy_a bishop_n unskillful_a in_o guile_n and_o who_o measure_v other_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o own_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o there_o he_o find_v
camden_n call_v the_o village_n of_o alfrid_n the_o most_o learned_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n wherein_o his_o monument_n be_v extant_a xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrid_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o britain_n restore_v to_o his_o right_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a royal_a virgin_n elfleda_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o we_o be_v now_o approach_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o the_o long_o continue_a trouble_n of_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n wilfrid_n who_o restitution_n though_o it_o find_v some_o delay_n and_o opposition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfrid_n yet_o by_o a_o synod_n short_o after_o assemble_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n it_o be_v full_o effect_v the_o manner_n and_o progress_n whereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o when_o king_n alfrid_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v edulf_n 3._o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n vomit_v likewise_o forth_o his_o malicious_a fury_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o oath_n engage_v in_o the_o frenzy_n of_o king_n alfrid_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n call_z to_z mind_n that_o the_o same_o edulf_n have_v profess_v friendship_n former_o to_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o senseless_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o command_v he_o present_o to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o himself_o cast_v out_o thence_o but_o two_o month_n after_o the_o tyrant_n loft_n both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o the_o nobility_n restore_v to_o the_o throne_n osr_v the_o son_n of_o alfrid_n 3_o now_o among_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o high_a both_o in_o authority_n and_o fidelity_n be_v one_o name_v berthfrid_n he_o do_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admonish_v to_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n whereto_o he_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversy_n may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a end_n it_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o a_o choice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v party_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o his_o episcopal_a see_v or_o repair_v present_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o choice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 4._o s._n beda_n note_v the_o particular_a place_n where_o this_o synod_n meâ—t_o 20._o say_v it_o be_v near_o the_o river_n nid_v which_o give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o province_n of_o nidds-dale_n now_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n but_o ancient_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a archbishop_n brithwald_n with_o s._n wilfrid_n likewise_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n of_o hagulstad_n there_o come_v thither_o also_o the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o king_n alfrid_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o end_v the_o controversy_n for_o thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 5._o whilst_o the_o cause_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v agitate_v in_o the_o synod_n ib._n and_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o former_a manner_n contradict_v his_o pretension_n the_o holy_a virgin_n elfleda_n sister_n to_o the_o late_a king_n alfrid_n and_o abbess_n of_o streneshalck_n after_o s._n hilda_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n say_v let_v these_o tedious_a discourse_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n cease_v here_o do_v i_o produce_v the_o last_o will_n of_o my_o brother_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o myself_o be_v present_a by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o god_n restore_v he_o his_o health_n he_o will_v without_o delay_n observe_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o if_o death_n kindred_n he_o he_o will_v oblige_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n thereto_o 6._o after_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v speak_v thus_o berthfrid_n immediate_o add_v these_o word_n my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n especial_o consider_v that_o our_o obligation_n thereto_o â—â—_o strengthen_v by_o our_o late_a king_n will_v and_o the_o solemn_a promise_n also_o which_o we_o ourselves_o make_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o when_o after_o his_o death_n we_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bedda-burgh_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v we_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o break_v into_o the_o town_n in_o this_o extremity_n and_o danger_n we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o we_o may_v escape_v we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v scarce_o end_v this_o vow_n but_o present_o the_o whole_a province_n submit_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v prevent_v the_o other_o in_o run_v to_o our_o assistance_n the_o royal_a youth_n osr_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n the_o enemy_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n slay_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v our_o young_a king_n will_v also_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v restore_v now_o berthfrid_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v thus_o but_o immediate_o all_o cloud_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissipate_v and_o a_o lightsome_a calmness_n of_o peace_n succeed_v all_o the_o bishop_n hasten_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o pass_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o amity_n and_o concord_n 7_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v that_o saint_n wilfrid_n shall_v be_v re-instated_n in_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o possession_n former_o belong_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o bosa_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o york_n die_v present_o after_o this_o synod_n s._n wilfrid_n permit_v john_n to_o remove_v to_o york_n and_o himself_o be_v now_o very_o old_a content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n and_o his_o own_o monastery_n 8._o thus_o at_o last_o end_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o that_o all_o his_o persecutor_n be_v person_n of_o virtuous_a holy_a life_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n ib._n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a how_o great_a the_o misery_n be_v wherein_o human_a nature_n be_v involve_v inasmuch_o as_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o sanctity_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n such_o be_v theodore_n brithwald_n john_n bosa_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a abbess_n hilda_n they_o all_o with_o utmost_a violence_n persecute_v s._n wilfrid_n a_o bishop_n most_o high_o favour_v by_o almighty_a god_n particular_o as_o touch_v bosa_n he_o be_v style_v by_o s._n beda_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n and_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v commemorate_a among_o god_n saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o march_n mart._n though_o his_o death_n happen_v this_o year_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a his_o sâ—e_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o winchester_n of_o which_o saint_n daniel_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o shirborn_n of_o which_o s._n aldelm_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o debate_n be_v so_o happy_o end_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n 705._o hedda_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dyeâ—_n concern_v who_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n heddi_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n depart_v this_o world_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n id._n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o govern_v and_o teach_v rather_o by_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n deep_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o read_v of_o book_n in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n pechthelm_v who_o then_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n aldelm_v his_o successor_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heddi_n be_v bury_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v dust_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o put_v into_o water_n and_o either_o therewith_o sprinkle_v or_o give_v it_o to_o drink_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a either_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o thereby_o confer_v health_n on_o they_o
by_o mean_n of_o which_o frequent_a take_n away_o the_o dust_n a_o trench_n of_o no_o small_a depth_n and_o largeness_n be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n jul._n his_o name_n therefore_o be_v deserve_o commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n and_o the_o roman_a likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n 2._o s._n hedda_n be_v dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o diocese_n one_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o daniel_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o in_o which_o s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n aldelm_n who_o worthy_o administer_v the_o same_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n both_o these_o man_n be_v eminent_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o s._n beda_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v assign_v to_o daniel_n but_o other_o author_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v winchester_n which_o he_o govern_v forty_o year_n as_o for_o s._n aldelm_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v shirburn_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o durotriges_n or_o dorsetshire_n in_o which_o a_o few_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v till_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o sarun_v or_o salisbury_n 4._o these_o be_v two_o prelate_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o illustrious_a star_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n as_o touch_v daniel_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o how_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n frequent_o consult_v he_o in_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n godwin_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o daniel_n be_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v wâ—nt_n and_o write_v many_o volume_n among_o other_o these_o follow_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cedda_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n all_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v 5._o as_o for_o s._n aldelm_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n by_o s._n maâ—dulf_n a_o scottish_a hermiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n receive_v its_o name_n for_o many_o devout_a person_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o that_o solitude_n by_o who_o they_o be_v coenobitical_o govern_v and_o a_o monastery_n be_v there_o erect_v by_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n s_o maidulfus_fw-la die_v saint_n aldelm_v succeed_v abbot_n in_o his_o place_n and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o monk_n live_v there_o only_o upon_o courtesy_n thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o attend_v king_n cedwalla_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n sergius_n a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n to_o his_o abbey_n how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o cornwall_n call_v geruntius_n a_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o britain_n erroneous_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o miscarriage_n have_v heretofore_o be_v declare_v at_o last_o this_o year_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hedda_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v keep_v his_o episcopal_a residence_n at_o shireburn_n 6._o be_v thus_o make_v a_o bishop_n he_o give_v a_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n to_o his_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o choose_v their_o abbot_n but_o their_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o during_o his_o life_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o spiritual_a father_n only_o they_o humble_o petition_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n after_o his_o death_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n and_o that_o such_o election_n shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o kent_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n wither_a but_o descend_v to_o the_o monk_n this_o privilege_n s_o aldelm_n grant_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o other_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o moreover_o cause_v his_o indult_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o k._n ina_n and_o of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n authentic_a copy_n be_v still_o extant_a of_o this_o indult_n and_o privilege_n grant_v both_o by_o s._n aldelm_n and_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n aldelm_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n happy_o manage_v by_o s._n swibert_n and_o his_o bless_a companion_n recall_v we_o thither_o ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n swiberts_n preach_v and_o miraculous_a free_v a_o man_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 1._o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o brunswick_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n direct_v his_o step_n to_o a_o people_n call_v boructuarians_n or_o prussian_n lie_v more_o northerly_a and_o yet_o more_o savage_a than_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o progress_n in_o their_o conversion_n we_o have_v this_o account_n from_o his_o companion_n s._n marcellinus_n suiber_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v that_o province_n say_v he_o he_o instill_v the_o save_a mystery_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o their_o foolish_a and_o blind_a heart_n and_o enlighten_v their_o savage_a mind_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v glorious_a among_o they_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o holy_a in_o his_o action_n so_o that_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o profane_a superstition_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n but_o the_o multitude_n oâ—_n convert_v increase_a the_o devil_n envy_v likewise_o increase_v who_o enrage_v to_o see_v so_o many_o escape_v his_o snare_n earnest_o endeavour_v by_o his_o malicious_a instrument_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o from_o that_o province_n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n their_o sacrilegious_a priest_n drink_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a cup_n of_o babylon_n set_v violent_o upon_o he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n rodd_n and_o stone_n they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a courageous_a christian_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n be_v conceal_v by_o they_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o kill_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o their_o governor_n shall_v be_v offend_v but_o present_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n renew_v his_o preach_n among_o they_o and_o daily_o baptize_v great_a number_n which_o despise_v their_o idol_n public_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o consequent_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n declare_v how_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v more_o illustrious_a among_o that_o people_n for_o say_v he_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o boructuarian_n a_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n name_v ethelhere_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bite_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o tear_v his_o own_o clothes_n now_o the_o same_o ethelhere_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v and_o incite_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n this_o man_n be_v thus_o daily_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a pagan_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o condole_v with_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o except_o swibert_n servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v hither_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o when_o he_o oft_o more_o and_o more_o loud_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o demoniac_a go_v away_o in_o great_a confusion_n and_o perplexity_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o last_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o saint_n
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
concern_v he_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n brithun_n the_o venerable_a confessor_n of_o christ_n saint_n brithun_n draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v deacon_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o york_n saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n â—f_n hâ—s_v life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n he_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v by_o he_o before_o other_o and_o constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o deirwode_n now_o call_v beverley_n which_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n refign_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n where_o also_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v spend_v four_o year_n in_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o conversation_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n imitate_v his_o good_a master_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o watch_n fastrag_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n a_o persecutor_n of_o vice_n a_o despiser_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o zealous_a aspirer_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n a_o faithful_a guardian_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o unwearied_a practiser_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n a_o munificent_a disperser_n of_o alm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o constant_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o his_o decrepit_a age_n he_o crown_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n with_o a_o suitable_a death_n and_o have_v quiâ—ted_v this_o world_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n place_v near_o the_o coffin_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n john_n close_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o church_n of_o beverley_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o â—ome_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o synod_n about_o this_o time_n assemble_v there_o in_o which_o a_o heavy_a anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o associate_v to_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n any_o virgin_n or_o other_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o those_o who_o matrimonial_a society_n man_n be_v promote_v to_o such_o order_n have_v according_a to_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a repress_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n pechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o casa_n candida_n and_o of_o s._n wirâ—_n a_o irish_a bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n casa_n candida_n be_v within_o the_o saxon_a dominion_n l._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o south-saxons_a impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o westsaxon_n elect_v among_o they_o a_o general_n a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n call_v ealdbrith_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o seize_v on_o a_o strong_a castle_n new_o build_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o somersetshire_n at_o the_o river_n thone_n therefore_o call_v thoneton_n and_o now_o taunton_n at_o which_o time_n king_n inas_fw-la be_v by_o some_o design_n or_o perhaps_o by_o sickness_n divert_v his_o magnanimous_a queen_n edilburga_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v and_o destroy_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n but_o ealdbrith_n by_o flight_n escape_v into_o surrey_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v into_o sussex_n where_o king_n inas_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o disperse_v all_o his_o force_n and_o slay_v ealdbrith_n so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n a_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o rather_o a_o ancient_a one_o be_v decay_a be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_n casa_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o it_o ult._n for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n pecthelm_v now_o sit_v bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v call_v candida_n casa_n or_o white_a house_n the_o which_o diocese_n be_v new_o erect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o beleiver_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v the_o say_v pecthelm_v 23._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o s._n siricius_n pope_n consecrate_v s._n ninian_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n who_o establish_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o this_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o with_o great_a industry_n convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o after_o the_o saxon_n have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n trumwin_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o determinate_a see_v at_o least_o not_o this_o of_o witehern_a or_o candida_n casa_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v 4._o as_o for_o this_o pecthelm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o saint_n boniface_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o famous_a saint_n aldelm_n and_o make_v deacon_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v after_o that_o he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n l._n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n at_o vtrecht_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o relate_v to_o saint_n beda_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o impenitent_a soldier_n and_o favourite_n of_o coenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o former_o recount_v in_o this_o history_n 5._o by_o who_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v but_o in_o the_o belgic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o miraeus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n julij_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n saint_n wâ—ro_n for_o there_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n saint_n plechelm_fw-ge so_o he_o be_v there_o name_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o his_o youth_n excel_v in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o even_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n chastise_v his_o body_n by_o watch_n and_o fasting_n attend_v assiduous_o to_o prayer_n be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n insomuch_o as_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o all_o his_o action_n not_o long_o after_o associate_a himself_n to_o saint_n wiro_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n visit_v all_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o assiduous_a mortification_n and_o prayer_n offer_v themselves_o holocau_v of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o inflame_a with_o charity_n he_o consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o plechelm_fw-ge become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n call_v candida_n casa_n where_o with_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o extinguish_v all_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o saxon_a pretension_n raise_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n or_o irish_a and_o the_o modern_a scot_n each_o of_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o
which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o the_o new-built_a monastery_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o girwy_n or_o jarrow_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a habit._n 8._o what_o special_a master_n he_o find_v there_o of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o prodigious_a perfection_n therein_o as_o that_o he_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n kent_n two_o eminent_a master_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n and_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o history_n that_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o to_o school_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o imagination_n 729._o for_o s._n beda_n himself_o describe_v the_o plenty_n and_o richnes_n of_o the_o library_n which_o with_o immense_a cost_n saint_n benedict_n bishop_n provide_v for_o his_o monastery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o furnish_v master_n likewise_o to_o make_v those_o book_n useful_a to_o the_o religious_a disciple_n live_v there_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o probable_o any_o great_a necessity_n of_o eminent_a master_n to_o a_o scholar_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n as_o saint_n beda_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o learning_n for_o after_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o speedy_a progress_n especial_o since_o he_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o library_n of_o the_o richnes_n whereof_o himself_o alone_a be_v a_o proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o he_o want_v not_o instruction_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a language_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v very_o early_o much_o advance_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o esteem_n likewise_o for_o piety_n that_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o abbot_n s._n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n then_o new_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instructor_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o learning_n and_o special_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n for_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v the_o age_n which_o render_v person_n capable_a of_o that_o sublime_a order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o herself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o example_n who_o about_o those_o year_n begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o though_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o church_n for_o reason_n no_o doubt_n weighty_a have_v diminish_v six_o year_n of_o that_o measure_n 11._o at_o this_o time_n s._n beda_n fame_n for_o learning_n be_v so_o spread_v even_o among_o foreign_a nation_n that_o pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n call_v s._n beda_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n &_o dispatch_n as_o saint_n jerom_n have_v be_v ancient_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 701._o say_v baronius_n be_v extant_a to_o ceolfrid_n in_o britain_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n have_v be_v educate_v and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o 12._o what_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exalt_v the_o unexpressible_a clemency_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o who_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o have_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ad_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o know_v that_o we_o have_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v the_o present_a 726_o and_o grace_n of_o benediction_n which_o thy_o religious_a devotion_n have_v send_v we_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o comply_v with_o those_o request_n which_o so_o opportune_o and_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a solicitude_n thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v thy_o piety_n as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o raise_v here_o certain_a difficulty_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o examination_n and_o clear_v whereof_o can_v be_v long_o delay_v thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v thy_o devout_a obedience_n to_o our_o request_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v hither_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o thy_o favourable_a patron_n and_o protector_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n beda_n a_o venerable_a priest_n of_o thy_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v here_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n be_v solemn_o determine_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v short_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o safety_n i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o desire_v this_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 13._o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n beda_n according_o undertake_v this_o journey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a since_o pope_n sergius_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o s._n beda_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o be_v name_v venerable_a priest_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o intervene_v space_n enough_o for_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n beside_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o nothelm_n search_v into_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o see_v for_o furnish_v thence_o fit_a material_n for_o his_o history_n since_o he_o himself_o may_v more_o convenient_o have_v do_v it_o 14._o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o more_o particular_a matter_n touch_v his_o life_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o solitary_a religious_a man_n and_o a_o student_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v his_o day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o sacred_a learning_n and_o write_v and_o in_o teach_v other_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o deliver_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o do_v testify_v almost_o a_o impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v misspend_v any_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o consider_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a attendance_n to_o psalmody_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o monastery_n will_v require_v 15._o he_o have_v say_v trithemius_n many_o eminent_a man_n his_o disciple_n bed_n who_o by_o his_o example_n and_o most_o fervent_a exhortation_n he_o do_v incite_v to_o a_o love_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o render_v they_o illustrious_a not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n as_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n man_n flow_v to_o he_o desirous_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n under_o his_o direction_n 731._o 16._o he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o history_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n contain_v about_o seaventy_n several_a book_n of_o which_o some_o have_v miscarry_v some_o also_o be_v afterward_o publish_v as_o have_v be_v write_v after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a catalogue_n which_o as_o himself_o testify_v be_v this_o year_n when_o he_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o he_o send_v to_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n instruct_v he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o egbert_n
to_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o i_o may_v last_v nor_o whether_o my_o creator_n will_v very_o short_o take_v i_o from_o you_o such_o speech_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o night_n follow_v he_o pass_v without_o any_o sleep_n at_o all_o and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o morning_n follow_v very_o early_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o lesson_n we_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o receive_v his_o dictate_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o which_o hour_n we_o go_v in_o solemâ—e_a procession_n with_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o office_n of_o that_o day_n require_v one_o of_o we_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o do_v dictate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a trouble_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v no_o say_v he_o take_v your_o pen_n present_o and_o write_v and_o he_o do_v according_o 7._o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o call_v i_o to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v in_o a_o little_a box_n some_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v pepper_n incense_n and_o oraria_fw-la which_o some_o interpret_v handkercheif_n other_o stole_n and_o some_o likewise_o chaplet_n for_o number_v of_o prayer_n which_o say_v they_o therefore_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bead_n run_v present_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n to_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v distribute_v among_o they_o some_o such_o small_a gif_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o i_o this_o i_o perform_v with_o much_o tremble_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v he_o earnest_o request_v every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n diligent_o for_o he_o which_o they_o also_o hearty_o promise_v he_o but_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o bitter_a weep_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o again_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n if_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n my_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o he_o who_o when_o i_o be_v not_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o my_o merciful_a judge_n have_v well_o order_v my_o life_n the_o time_n of_o my_o freedom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n my_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o like_a speech_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n he_o spend_v joyful_o that_o which_o be_v his_o last_o day_n till_o even_o 8._o the_o foresay_a young_a disciple_n of_o his_o who_o name_n be_v wilberck_n say_v once_o again_o to_o he_o dear_a master_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sentence_n unwritten_a but_o he_o answer_v well_o well_o all_o be_v finish_v thou_o have_v say_v right_o come_v and_o turn_v my_o head_n for_o i_o much_o desire_n to_o sit_v and_o look_v to_o my_o oratory_n and_o pray_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hayr-cloath_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n he_o happy_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o consider_v his_o laborious_a constancy_n in_o praise_v god_n his_o soul_n be_v by_o angel_n carry_v to_o eternal_a joy_n 9_o now_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o good_a father_n beda_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o one_o end_n his_o life_n with_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o his_o body_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o with_o arm_n stretchd_v forth_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v write_v there_o remain_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o express_v i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_v to_o relate_v more_o ample_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o account_n do_v this_o disciple_n give_v of_o his_o holy_a master_n death_n after_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o die_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n so_o wonderful_o odoriferous_a that_o all_o the_o person_n present_v think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n bed_n for_o no_o perfume_n or_o precious_a balsam_n come_v near_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o hereto_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o say_a disciple_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v assemble_v 3._o he_o receive_v extreme-vnction_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o moreover_o that_o have_v kiss_v they_o every_o one_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 11._o he_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n but_o because_o that_o day_n be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a apostle_n s._n augustin_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o commemorate_v s._n beda_n the_o day_n follow_v maij._n and_o so_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologes_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v live_v about_o threescore_o year_n but_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n afterward_o increase_a his_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n and_o there_o repose_v together_o 12._o assoon_o as_o his_o death_n be_v know_v abroad_o several_a letter_n come_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o book_n two_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a from_o s._n boniface_n 〈…〉_z and_o from_o s._n lullus_n successor_n to_o he_o and_o to_o s._n willebrord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o s._n lullus_n write_v to_o cuthbert_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o vesture_n all_o of_o silk_n to_o enwrap_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n also_o be_v still_o extant_a 13._o i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o warrant_n from_o ancient_a monument_n the_o devout_a writer_n by_o some_o style_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n b._n alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n affirm_v that_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v in_o england_n the_o exercise_n of_o particular_a devotion_n and_o recite_v of_o chaplet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a queen_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o be_v find_v the_o oraria_fw-la distribute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o his_o brethren_n interpret_v and_o that_o from_o britain_n such_o devotion_n be_v propagate_v into_o france_n and_o other_o foreign_a country_n 14._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o narration_n with_o the_o large_a testimony_n give_v to_o s._n beda_n learning_n and_o piety_n even_o by_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v thus_o then_o write_v camden_n of_o he_o beda_n among_o all_o our_o writer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o our_o beda_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n 670._o for_o his_o piety_n and_o erudition_n get_v the_o title_n venerabilis_fw-la he_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o volume_n in_o a_o age_n turmoil_v with_o huge_a wave_n of_o barbarism_n thus_o likewise_o whitaker_n beda_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fox_n 114._o beda_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o that_o age_n give_v he_o the_o palm_n and_o preeminence_n for_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n very_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a apostate_n bale_n 1._o
a_o particular_a reason_n why_o her_o veneration_n be_v great_a in_o that_o city_n mâ—â—j_fw-la be_v give_v by_o miraeus_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o same_o holy_a virgin_n in_o her_o way_n from_o england_n into_o germany_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o antwerp_n and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o city_n a_o certain_a grott_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o church_n former_o call_v the_o castle_n church_n be_v afterward_o by_o our_o ancestor_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o s_o walburgis_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n there_o the_o same_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n walburgis_n as_o their_o peculiar_a patroness_n four_o time_n every_o year_n but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v her_o feast_n but_o once_o 7._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o holy_a virgiâ—_n be_v entertain_v for_o some_o time_n at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o death_n the_o church_n build_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o antwerp_n near_o the_o river_n scald_v together_o with_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n or_o tribute_n belong_v to_o it_o ib._n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 8._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a vault_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v preserve_v a_o part_n of_o s._n walburga_n â—awbone_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v visit_v and_o reverent_o kiss_v by_o the_o pious_a archduke_n albert_n and_o isabel_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3._o the_o northumber_n rebellious_a 4.5_o king_n offa_n victory_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 777_o 1._o pectwin_n the_o bishop_n of_o witern_n or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o see_v seven_o year_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n ethelbert_n who_o twelve_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v catal._n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ethelmod_a bishop_n of_o shirborn_n denefrit_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o see_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n beside_o their_o name_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n 3._o the_o northumber_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o seditious_a tumult_n for_o ethelred_n who_o they_o have_v five_o year_n before_o this_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v eject_v alred_n they_o now_o also_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o as_o some_o write_v detain_v iâ—_n prison_n and_o in_o his_o place_n substitute_n alfwold_n the_o principal_a mover_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v two_o great_a northuusbrian_a duke_n concern_v who_o matthew_n or_o westminster_n thus_o write_v hic_fw-la ethelwald_n and_o herebert_n say_v he_o who_o be_v duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o at_o a_o place_n call_v kings-clive_a they_o slay_v ealdulf_n who_o be_v general_n of_o king_n ethelreds_n army_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n slay_v two_o other_o general_n of_o the_o same_o king_n kenulf_n and_o eggen_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o place_n they_o constitute_v alfwold_n king_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n after_o which_o time_n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v 4._o in_o the_o western_a part_n likewise_o there_o arise_v great_a commotion_n for_o ancient_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n have_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o oxfordshire_n where_o among_o other_o strong_a place_n a_o castle_n have_v be_v build_v at_o a_o place_n ancient_o call_v bensigetun_n 2._o now_o benson_n but_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unwilling_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o incommodate_v his_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_v the_o say_a castle_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n approach_v with_o other_o force_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o kenulf_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v by_o which_o mean_v king_n offa_n take_v and_o possess_v the_o castle_n this_o be_v the_o only_a misfortune_n which_o hitherto_o have_v befalln_v kenulf_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n renown_v both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n but_o after_o this_o continual_a calamity_n oppress_v he_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v also_o very_o unhappy_a 5._o kenulf_n after_o this_o defeat_n endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brittainâ—_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n but_o offa_n to_o prevent_v the_o intercourse_n between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o britain_n cause_v a_o mighty_a trench_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o mile_n between_o the_o river_n dee_n deva_n and_o wey_n vaga_n to_o be_v make_v which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o contention_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o offa_n have_v the_o advantage_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_a blasphemer_n of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o sacrilegious_a destroyer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o werda_n 9.10_o &c_n &c_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o narration_n be_v saint_n ludger_n who_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v assert_v 1._o whilst_o these_o trouble_n afflict_v britain_n almighty_a god_n in_o germany_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o english-saxons_a miraculous_o punish_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_a pagan_n against_o the_o monastery_n or_o werda_n build_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n swibert_n as_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n write_v to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n 2._o whilst_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a marâ—_n charles_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v fight_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n the_o fierce_a and_o perfidious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o christian_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n with_o which_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n express_v their_o raâ—e_n principal_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n with_o this_o fury_n they_o come_v to_o werda_n where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n there_o they_o utter_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o town_n and_o church_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o priest_n they_o kill_v which_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o ornament_n they_o burn_v only_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n swibert_n be_v preserve_v from_o their_o fury_n though_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n they_o make_v search_v for_o it_o yea_o many_o of_o those_o saxon_n who_o be_v christian_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n because_o many_o year_n before_o this_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o french_a have_v gain_v a_o memorable_a victory_n against_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o detestable_a army_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o so_o execrable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o certain_a officer_n call_v ogell_n osterbach_n of_o paderborn_n this_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o mischief_n commit_v in_o which_o he_o take_v excessive_a pleasure_n and_o particular_o he_o it_o be_v who_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n heap_v wood_n for_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o perform_v 4._o after_o he_o have_v among_o many_o other_o abominable_a action_n execute_v this_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o meadow_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v recite_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v particular_o insult_v upon_o s._n swibert_n the_o protector_n of_o the_o french_a and_o blaspheme_a god_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o laughter_n and_o joy_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v backward_o before_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n by_o this_o horrible_a
forsake_v your_o tender_a flock_n lest_o when_o you_o be_v go_v the_o wolf_n seize_v upon_o it_o the_o bless_a man_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o detain_v i_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n these_o my_o sheep_n he_o give_v i_o and_o to_o he_o i_o commend_v they_o of_o who_o goodness_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a thus_o pious_o affect_v and_o always_o intent_n upon_o god_n be_v this_o bless_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n to_o his_o funeral_n all_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n make_v haste_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o see_v only_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n have_v be_v a_o laborious_a preacher_n since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o false_o suppose_a book_n against_o image_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o king_n offa_n alcuin_n judgement_n touch_v image_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n censure_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n 791._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o afford_v they_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o question_n yea_o condemn_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o they_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n 305_o that_o year_n say_v he_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v into_o britain_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicéa_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o english_a reject_v this_o 2._o to_o justify_v this_o device_n he_o first_o produce_v a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o offa_n thereto_o annex_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v record_v to_o wit_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n the_o second_o late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n ibid._n but_o thereto_o the_o say_a author_n adjoin_v that_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o king_n charles_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a so_o also_o the_o most_o meck_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o eastern_a king_n send_v to_o offa_n the_o great_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o western_a king_n certain_a epistle_n and_o together_o with_o they_o synodall_n statute_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n for_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o irregular_a these_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o friendship_n begin_v happy_o between_o they_o and_o this_o present_a offa_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o blessing_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v image_n be_v find_v yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxons_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n be_v protestant_n that_o be_v iconomachi_n will_v needs_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synodall_n statute_n here_o mention_v as_o send_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a disorderly_a prelate_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o book_n of_o which_o hoveden_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o synodall_n book_n into_o britain_n hic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n disagree_v yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o principal_o one_o point_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o abominate_a and_o against_o this_o point_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n admirable_o establish_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a book_n he_o himself_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n 126._o 4._o harpsfeild_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o he_o judge_n frudulent_o interpose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a author_n esteem_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a unsavoury_a fable_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v and_o indeed_o sir_n h._n spelman_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n 308._o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a tax_n to_o justify_v these_o allegation_n be_v content_a to_o repress_v himself_o and_o only_o in_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a church_n have_v admit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o write_v he_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o before_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n assemble_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n for_o admit_v the_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n write_v by_o alcuin_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n beside_o that_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o unsavoury_a a_o fable_n the_o impute_v of_o this_o to_o alcuin_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v read_v what_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n 18._o 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o good_a friday_n he_o write_v thus_o towards_o evening_n in_o all_o church_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o monastery_n a_o cross_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v sustain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o two_o acolytes_n and_o a_o cushion_n lay_v before_o it_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o have_v adore_v the_o cross_n kiss_v it_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n and_o last_o by_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n while_o all_o salute_v the_o crosse._n the_o two_o first_o priest_n have_v salute_v the_o crrsse_n enter_v into_o the_o sacristie_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o alcuin_n not_o content_a with_o this_o further_o teach_v why_o and_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ib._n when_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o let_v our_o whole_a body_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v as_o hang_v on_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o body_n we_o be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o mind_n before_o our_o lord_n we_o venerate_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o redeem_v we_o yea_o further_o for_o explore_v alcuins_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n these_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o be_v remarkable_a ib._n those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n adore_v that_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o protestant_a iconoclast_n be_v alcuin_v thus_o do_v he_o confute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n 7._o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o story_n touch_v king_n charles_n his_o synâ—â—dall_a book_n send_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o capitulare_fw-la contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordonnance_n or_o of_o alcuins_n
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o
woman_n of_o wonderful_a beauty_n the_o emperor_n say_v thus_o to_o she_o take_v your_o choice_n madam_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o my_o son_n who_o stand_v where_o at_o the_o window_n for_o your_o husband_n she_o without_o any_o deliberation_n and_o be_v incite_v by_o her_o lust_n answer_v thus_o if_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v to_o i_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v your_o son_n then_o you_o because_o he_o be_v young_a then_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o satisfy_v her_o lust_n suggest_v this_o answer_n to_o her_o tongue_n return_v she_o this_o quick_a and_o elegant_a reply_n if_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v you_o my_o son_n but_o since_o you_o have_v choose_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v neither_o he_o nor_o i_o 800._o 7._o notwithstanding_o upon_o her_o importunity_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o beauty_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v on_o her_o a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o religious_a woman_n into_o which_o she_o retire_v and_o there_o hypocritical_o lay_v aside_o her_o secular_a habit_n she_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a woman_n have_v in_o her_o heart_n no_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o that_o profession_n oblige_v she_o and_o for_o some_o few_o year_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o abbess_n there_o 8._o her_o memory_n be_v in_o such_o execration_n in_o britain_n that_o by_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o wife_n of_o those_o western_a king_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n nor_o partake_v of_o any_o prerogative_n of_o regal_a dignity_n 9_o to_o brithric_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n egbert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o who_o command_v the_o island_n to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n england_n concern_v who_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n this_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o chronological_a account_n of_o this_o time_n give_v by_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a historian_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o year_n when_o egbyrht_n begin_v his_o reign_n there_o pass_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n six_o thousand_o year_n want_v five_a 2._o from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n eight_o hundred_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n heng_a and_o horsa_n into_o britain_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o convert_v this_o nation_n two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n dan_n 11.44_o eph._n four_o 11_o esa_fw-mi 11_o c_o 2._o math._n v_o 15_o psal_n cxxâ—_n 3_o esa._n xlix_o 23_o io._n fourteen_o 12_o esa._n 2._o esa._n 49._o curt._n l._n 9_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1_o l._n 2._o c._n 4_o ib._n c._n 10._o f_o 596_o ib._n c._n 4._o f._n 54._o id._n cent._n 2._o c._n 10._o f._n 167._o ib._n f._n 58.64_o ib._n c._n 10._o f._n 207_o ib._n c._n 4._o f._n 45._o ib._n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o f._n 77._o â—b_n f._n 80._o ib._n f._n 8â—_n ib._n f._n 83._o ib._n f._n 84._o i._o chap._n lacit_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr agricolae_fw-la caesar._n l._n 5._o comment_n ii_o chap._n soâ—m_fw-la in_o gloss._n â—io_fw-la lib._n 59_o lucan_n l._n dio._n ubi_fw-la supr_n tacit._n in_o vit_fw-mi agric._n sueton._n in_o caesar._n c._n 47._o iii_o chap._n caes._n comment_fw-fr l._n 5._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o camb._n l._n brit._n dio._n lib._n 60._o sueton._n in_o calig_n cap._n 44._o tacit._n hist._n l._n 1._o suet._n in_o tiber_n cap._n 38._o dio_fw-mi lib._n 59_o sueton._n in_o calig_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la ann._n d._n 44._o oros._n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sueton._n in_o cloud_n c._n 17._o dio._n lib._n 60_o maldon_n in_o essex_n vid._n tacit._n lib._n tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o westmon_n a._n d._n 44._o ibid._n a._n d._n 52._o tacit._n in_o agriâ—_n tacit_n annal._n l._n â—2_n â—d_a ibid._n &_o lib._n 3._o hâ—st_n a._n d._n 60._o tacit._n in_o agric._n dio._n lib._n 62._o tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o curia_fw-la ibid._n gildas_n de_fw-fr eâ—câ—d_n iu_o chap._n druid_n plin._n hist._n nature_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 44._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o caes._n l._n 6._o the_o â—â—ll_v gall._n isa._n 1.29_o diog._n laert._n in_o proem_n caesar._n hist._n gall._n lib._n 6._o tacit._n ann_n l._n 14._o plin._n hist._n nature_n lib._n 30_o c._n 1._o bard_n ammian_n marc._n lib._n 15_o abr._n vandermyl_n in_o glos._n cambden_n godwin_n gildas_n de_fw-fr excid_n britan._n cambd._n in_o middlesex_n dio._n lib._n 62._o tacit._n in_o senec._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la claudij_fw-la pontic_a virunn_n lib._n 4._o caesar._n comment_n lib._n 6._o a._n d._n 44._o plin._n hist._n nat._n lib._n 16._o c._n 44._o tacit._n diod._n sic._n l._n 6._o a._n d._n 46._o gild._n de_fw-fr excid_n brit._n flau._n dext_n ad_fw-la ann._n d._n 41._o frecul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o euseb._n chron._n an._n d._n 44._o hierom._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o petro._n arnob_n câ—nt_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2_o leo_fw-la m._n serm._n 1._o â—atal_a aâ—postol_n a._n d._n 46._o martial_a l._n 4._o epigr._fw-la 13._o &_o lib._n 11._o epigr._fw-la â—4_n baron_fw-fr in_o noâ—_n ad_fw-la martyrol_n 2._o tim._n 4.21_o fr._n moncaeus_n naâ—cler_n in_o legend_n s._n timoth._n martyrol_n anglic._n 7._o aug._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 13._o tacit_n annal._n l._n 3._o â—sengren_n â—ent_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o do_v 3._o a._n mirman_n in_o â—heaâ—r_n conf_n martyrol_n gall._n ad_fw-la 3_o septemb_n a._n d._n 89._o marsh_n l._n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la guilleman_n lib._n 1._o rerum_fw-la helveâ—_n c._n 15._o paâ—â—al_a de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 1._o a._n d._n 60._o bed_n martyrol_n 9_o maij_fw-la martyrol_n râ—man_n 9_o maij._n a._n d._n 110._o vi_o chap._n a._n d._n 60._o a._n d._n 60._o nicâ—ph_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o metaphra_v 29._o jun._n hierom._n in_o catal._n id._n ibid._n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o innocent_n p._n epist._n ad_fw-la decenâ—_n baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 44._o vid._n malmesbâ—â—_n l_o 3._o dâ—_n pontif._n chor._n baron_fw-fr ann._n d._n 769._o vii_o ch._n iâ—â—ngren_n cent_n 1._o p_o 7._o do_v 8._o a._n d._n 67._o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o 47._o gildas_n in_o clerum_fw-la theodoret._n in_o psal._n 116._o hieron_n in_o isa._n ven._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n mart._n viii_o ch._n menolog_n graec._n 15._o martij_fw-la menol._n graec._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la vsser_n antiq._n brit._n fol._n 9_o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o a._n mirman_n martyr_n rom._n 15._o mart._n menol._n graec._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la mart._n angl._n 15._o mart._n rom._n 16.10_o vsser_n in_o primord_n fol._n 1053._o theodor._n gâ—aecar_o affect_v lib._n 9_o arnob._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n tertull._n apol_n vsser_n de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n britt_n pag._n 22._o a._n d._n 63._o alph._n garzias_n vsser_n ib_a pag._n 25._o vid._n harpsfeld_n in_o saec_fw-la 1_o cap._n 2._o ii_o chap._n godwin_n in_o convers._n brit._n freculphus_n iii_o ch._n alford_n from_o plorileg_n pitsius_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n in_o arvirago_n â—â—venal_a sat._n pit_n de_fw-fr scriptern_n academic_n oxon._n plin._n nat._n hist._n lib._n 28._o iu_o chap._n cambden_n in_o somerset_n v._o chap._n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n a._n d._n 430._o voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat_fw-la vid._n m._n biblioâ—hec_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 3._o sol_fw-la 793._o vid._n cambden_n britan._n in_o glastonâ—_n somerset_n d._n fuller_n ob._n sol._n vi_o chap._n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n vii_o chap_n antiquit._fw-la br._n god_n win_v in_o catalogue_n episcop_n ang._n vsserij_fw-la primord_n eccles._n britann_n â—p_n capgrav_fw-mi in_o vita_fw-la s._n josephi_fw-la d._n fuller_n viii_o ch._n spelman_n coâ—cil_n britan._n ob._n sol._n ob._n sol._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap_n 18_o maxim_n tour._n homil._n d._n martyr_n ob._n sol._n abb._n sol._n caesar_n augusta_n ix_o chap._n a._n d._n 73_o florileg_n ad_fw-la anu_fw-la d._n 73._o a._n d._n 73._o bed_n hist._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o a._n d._n 75._o cambden_n de_fw-fr pictis_fw-la x._o chap._n g._n 〈◊〉_d vsser_n primord_n brit._n f._n 581._o malmsb_n in_o prologue_n l._n 3._o pontific_n a._n d._n 82._o polychron_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o iâ—_n rossus_n wâ—rwic_n ap_fw-mi vsser_n f._n 581._o cambden_n in_o ostadin_n ingulph_n histor_n xi_o chap._n a._n d._n 82._o tacit_fw-la histor_n lib._n 1._o id_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agris_fw-la d._n ibid._n xii_o ch._n martyrolog_n rom._n 17._o mart._n godwin_n in_o â—atal_a cap._n 3._o mâ—r._n 6.30_o vsser_fw-fr de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n brit._n fol._n 29._o ibid._n fâ—l_o â—72_n a._n d._n 1345._o vid._n vsser_n primord_n eccl._n â—rit_fw-fr p_o 29._o xiii_o ch._n vsser_n primord_v eccl._n brit._n p._n 575._o id._n ib._n p._n 28._o math._n paris_n a._n d._n 1247._o ib._n in_o addition_n fol._n 161._o lâ—_n 22.44_o
read_v this_o passage_n vther-pendragon_n the_o brother_n of_o ambrose_n die_v by_o poison_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a glâ—st_n his_o son_n arthur_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v igerna_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o cornwall_n call_v tintagel_n in_o which_o narration_n we_o find_v no_o aspersion_n cast_v on_o his_o birth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_a credibile_fw-la which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o by_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o nephew_n of_o saint_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n call_v heâ—anis_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v save_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v that_o suit_v not_o with_o what_o be_v before_o relate_v from_o malmsburiensis_n that_o ambrose_n repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o courageous_a exploit_n of_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o by_o which_o account_n since_o general_o our_o writer_n assign_v twenty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n and_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o two_o his_o death_n will_v happen_v when_o he_o be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o prince_n arthur_n fight_v against_o the_o pict_n and_o kill_v huel_n 1._o arthur_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o army_n when_o his_o father_n uther_n be_v slay_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v employment_n enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o the_o design_n of_o which_o annal_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o encounter_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o own_o almost_o uninterrupted_a conquest_n they_o neglect_v the_o affair_n intervening_a between_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n 503._o 2._o now_o at_o that_o time_n live_v a_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o some_o writer_n call_v navuâ—_n by_o other_o can_v happy_a in_o a_o fruitful_a offspring_n for_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o child_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v howel_n or_o huel_n a_o prince_n of_o invincible_a courage_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o britain_n into_o which_o faction_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n except_v only_o s._n gildas_n surname_v albanius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n to_o prince_n arthur_n 3._o the_o say_v huel_n be_v of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n gilaae_n make_v frequent_a inroad_n into_o britain_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gildas_n write_v by_o caradoc_n a_o considerable_a british_a historian_n and_o so_o cruel_o do_v he_o be_v the_o country_n that_o the_o british_a king_n send_v prince_n arthur_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n who_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a war_n against_o the_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o after_o many_o defeat_v give_v he_o he_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o till_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o to_o fight_v in_o a_o certain_a island_n call_v mynau_n he_o slay_v he_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n and_o his_o gest_n 7.6_o melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n steal_v away_o k._n arthur_n wife_n 1._o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o king_n arthur_n war_n against_o the_o pict_n make_v mention_v of_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o relate_v brief_o his_o gest_n as_o we_o find_v they_o sprinkle_v in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v already_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o of_o that_o name_n call_v gildas_n sapiens_fw-la and_o gildas_n historicus_fw-la who_o be_v young_a than_o he_o though_o contemporary_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o yet_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o several_a good_a quality_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o some_o writer_n they_o be_v confound_v together_o and_o the_o title_n of_o sapiens_fw-la and_o historicus_fw-la have_v be_v attribute_v also_o to_o this_o elder_a saint_n gildas_n who_o likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pit_n do_v write_v the_o life_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n german_n and_o s._n lupus_n and_o also_o a_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o other_o treatise_n beside_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v 2._o this_o elder_a s._n gildas_n gild._n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n conserve_v by_o capgrave_n be_v the_o son_n of_o can_n king_n of_o albania_n in_o his_o childhood_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a disposition_n he_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o literature_n wherein_o he_o proffit_v wonderful_o afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v into_o gaul_n that_o there_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o increase_a in_o knowledge_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o high_a perfection_n there_o he_o abode_n seven_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o britain_n furnish_v not_o only_o with_o â—earning_n 510._o but_o abundance_n of_o book_n also_o a_o â—â—re_a treasure_n in_o his_o rude_a country_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n than_o knowledge_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o region_n comparable_a to_o he_o in_o assiduous_a prayer_n mortification_n fast_v and_o wear_v sackcloth_n he_o whole_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n content_v himself_o with_o barley_n bread_n and_o herb_n with_o which_o he_o mix_v ash_n to_o abate_v the_o pleasure_n which_o his_o taste_n may_v take_v in_o his_o food_n and_o his_o drink_n be_v pure_a water_n from_o the_o fountain_n he_o will_v ordinary_o at_o midnight_n plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n for_o mortification_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n by_o these_o austerity_n he_o become_v so_o lean_a that_o he_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fever_n whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o rich_a man_n he_o present_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o be_v thus_o qualify_v his_o charity_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n into_o ireland_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o well_o settle_v there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o instruct_v that_o nation_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n gentilism_n be_v general_o profess_v and_o those_o few_o christian_n which_o live_v there_o be_v poison_v with_o many_o heresy_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o suppose_a deity_n worship_v by_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o impious_a man_n and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v to_o god_n church_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o pagan_n to_o destroy_v their_o idol_n and_o profane_a temple_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o erect_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o heretic_n he_o reduce_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o to_o make_v his_o preach_n more_o effectual_a our_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o plentiful_a grace_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o his_o preach_v confirm_v with_o frequent_a miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o those_o province_n to_o the_o unexpressible_a joy_n of_o s._n gildas_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v how_o after_o this_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o journey_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o old_a age_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v in_o his_o young_a year_n when_o he_o live_v in_o gaul_n other_o write_v more_o reasonable_o that_o after_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n cadocus_n to_o take_v care_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o study_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o lancarvan_a where_o he_o continue_v only_o one_o year_n 512._o leave_v there_o sai_z bishop_n usher_n 5â—8_n a_o book_n of_o the_o four_o
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n